shall_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n yea_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v have_v as_o great_a confidence_n that_o no_o such_o case_n will_v real_o happen_v as_o can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o he_o there_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o proceed_v p._n 80._o in_o this_o case_n say_v our_o author_n all_o protestant_n can_v fly_v and_o many_o may_v be_v persuade_v not_o to_o fly_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v prescribe_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o slight_a allow_v no_o other_o mean_n between_o deny_v and_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o special_a remedy_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a as_o this_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n have_v do_v mighty_a wonder_n when_o god_n by_o joel_n cap._n 22._o threaten_v his_o people_n with_o a_o enemy_n great_a and_o strong_a there_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o like_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n the_o chief_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v be_v this_o vers_n 12._o therefore_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v their_o god_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o land_n and_o spare_v his_o people_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deride_v such_o lachrymist_n if_o he_o do_v solomon_n tell_v he_o who_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o when_o calamity_n come_v on_o he_o prov._n 1_o again_o supplication_n and_o petition_n to_o our_o king_n may_v have_v the_o desire_a success_n for_o hitherto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v merciful_a king_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o shed_v blood_n or_o design_v the_o general_a ruin_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o magnanimo_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la prosâ—…asse_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a clergy_n to_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o superior_a potentate_n who_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v excellent_o do_v by_o gregory_n orat._n 17._o you_o govern_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n in_o exercise_v cruelty_n but_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v so_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o whole_a oration_n be_v worthy_a your_o perusal_n when_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o and_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o from_o dust_n he_o come_v and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o clothes_n hide_v from_o thou_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v under_o they_o thy_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o thou_o and_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n will_v thou_o with_o those_o hand_n which_o yet_o drop_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v and_o refuse_v not_o this_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o wrought_v so_o with_o he_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v absolution_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschal_n when_o he_o persuade_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n wherein_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v gentle_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o unnamed_a doctor_n that_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o flight_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n our_o author_n answer_v p._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v what_o it_o allow_v another_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v allow_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o precept_n this_o be_v that_o the_o author_n will_v be_v at_o for_o none_o ever_o question_v but_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o expedient_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o gospel_n without_o a_o express_a command_n but_o that_o which_o this_o author_n contend_v for_o be_v resistance_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v against_o many_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gnostic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o denial_n and_o betray_n of_o our_o religion_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n himself_n a_o argument_n of_o so_o low_a a_o spirit_n as_o fall_v beneath_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o the_o hearty_a professor_n of_o any_o religion_n seneca_n say_v of_o his_o wise_a man_n placebit_fw-la ei_fw-la ignis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la bona_fw-la fides_fw-la collucebit_fw-la that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o fire_n rather_o than_o betray_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o stoic_a say_v tormenta_fw-mi à _fw-fr i_o abesse_fw-la velim_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o in_o illis_fw-la fortiter_fw-la animosè_fw-la honestè_fw-fr geram_fw-la optabo_fw-la how_o be_v the_o valour_n of_o a_o soldier_n know_v but_o by_o follow_v his_o commander_n with_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o captain_n be_v the_o only_a coward_n and_o follow_v his_o master_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o utter_o forsake_v he_o when_o any_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o therefore_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n we_o must_v die_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o resist_v a_o lawful_a power_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v preserve_v it_o luke_n 17.33_o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o herein_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o to_o such_o a_o passive_a obedience_n we_o be_v call_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o call_n only_o but_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o we_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1.29_o which_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o resist_v the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o punishment_n also_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v damnation_n p._n 82._o as_o for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o that_o and_o privilege_n have_v cost_v we_o dear_a already_o if_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o will_v not_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o it_o though_o you_o set_v light_a by_o some_o other_o law_n but_o even_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o approve_v be_v yet_o disobey_v despise_v and_o oppose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o
who_o authority_n alone_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o have_v a_o power_n above_o they_o he_o have_v so_o indeed_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n will_v be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n if_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o may_v not_o be_v moderate_v and_o interpret_v by_o rule_n of_o equity_n against_o which_o our_o dissenter_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o object_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o this_o power_n for_o our_o good_a how_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o that_o learned_a casuist_n bishop_n sanderson_n who_o modesty_n in_o other_o resolution_n be_v eminent_a in_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o law_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a with_o a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o abuse_a maxim_n which_o some_o will_v invert_v against_o the_o king_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o the_o people_n safety_n be_v the_o high_a law_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o as_o yourselves_o shall_v confess_v from_o that_o very_a maxim_n say_v he_o then_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v at_o noonday_n and_o censure_v i_o to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o defender_n of_o this_o good_a cause_n but_o a_o betrayer_n and_o praevaricator_n which_o thus_o he_o do_v first_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o original_a of_o that_o sentence_n viz._n from_o cicero_n de_fw-la legibus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n l._n 3._o regio_fw-la imperio_fw-la duo_fw-la sunto_fw-la iique_fw-la praeeundo_fw-la judicando_fw-la consulendo_fw-la praetores_fw-la judices_fw-la consules_a appellantur_fw-la militiae_fw-la summum_fw-la jus_fw-la habento_fw-la nemini_fw-la parento_fw-la ollis_n salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la now_o to_o who_o do_v this_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o say_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o those_o law_n to_o who_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o the_o two_o consul_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v now_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o popular_a confidence_n read_v weigh_v and_o examine_v every_o word_n syllable_n and_o comma_n and_o show_v where_o you_o can_v find_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o power_n grant_v to_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n will_v either_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o determine_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a series_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o word_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o imperial_a power_n the_o right_a of_o the_o militia_n and_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la imperii_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o equity_n another_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o emperor_n shall_v temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o equity_n see_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n though_o make_v by_o never_o so_o deliberate_a advice_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o various_a and_o unthought-of_a plotting_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n which_o aforetime_o be_v just_a in_o aftertime_n may_v prove_v unjust_a harsh_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o moderate_v which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v severe_a shall_v be_v observe_v this_o respect_n inseriour_a magistrate_n not_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o moderate_v the_o law_n be_v so_o connex_v that_o by_o no_o decree_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v from_o he_o bishop_n sanderson_n give_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oblige_v conscience_n p._n 384._o that_o when_o upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder-plot_n the_o traitor_n flee_v some_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o worcester-shire_n who_o have_v hunt_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n come_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o county_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v with_o his_o soldier_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o escape_v he_o pursue_v they_o into_o another_o county_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n yet_o know_v he_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o lest_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o himself_o be_v expose_v to_o future_a trouble_n he_o present_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n what_o excellent_a chemist_n be_v they_o who_o out_o of_o those_o golden_a law_n shall_v draw_v out_o so_o many_o sword_n and_o axe_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o fellow-subject_n on_o such_o a_o vile_a pretence_n and_o be_v not_o our_o young_a empiric_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o they_o who_o by_o his_o mountebank-receipt_n will_v poison_v the_o people_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v that_o he_o do_v transgress_v those_o law_n that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v persecute_v as_o a_o midnight-thief_n or_o highway-robber_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n as_o a_o common_a cutthroat_n pag._n 25._o and_o that_o he_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o show_v himself_o so_o courageous_a for_o god_n and_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o approve_v as_o to_o assassinate_v his_o prince_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o divine_n civilian_n and_o statesman_n that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o king_n and_o governor_n a_o supreme_a power_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o pardon_v some_o delinquent_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o and_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o arm_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o pernicious_a tenet_n destructive_a to_o government_n it_o be_v criminal_a say_v mr._n hunt_n p._n 41._o and_o not_o less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o polity_n to_o restrain_v the_o legislative_a authority_n and_o to_o entertain_v principle_n that_o disable_v it_o to_o provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o any_o community_n no_o government_n can_v support_v itself_o without_o a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n no_o civil_a establishment_n but_o be_v controlable_a and_o alterable_a to_o the_o public_a weal_n whatever_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n aught_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o intend_v to_o say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n that_o such_o distemper_n as_o be_v incurable_a by_o common_a and_o prescribe_a remedy_n such_o as_o the_o king_n evil_a usual_o be_v must_v have_v extraordinary_a application_n such_o as_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o none_o but_o he_o may_v successful_o administer_v nor_o do_v any_o among_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n antony_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o herod_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v in_o effect_n be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o for_o what_o power_n can_v judge_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n the_o emperor_n say_v tertull._n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la inferior_a to_o god_n only_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n spreak_v of_o david_n appli_v it_o to_o other_o king_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o
endure_v wicked_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v inundation_n or_o scarcity_n which_o be_v of_o god_n send_v these_o you_o say_v p._n 20._o be_v full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o i_o think_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la cogent_fw-la for_o if_o as_o you_o observe_v from_o eusebius_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o descend_v as_o other_o paternal_a inheritance_n than_o it_o must_v be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v or_o exclude_v a_o prince_n from_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n than_o any_o private_a person_n and_o then_o sure_o no_o sound_a christian_n can_v have_v join_v in_o a_o address_n to_o constantius_n to_o exclude_v a_o person_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v absolute_a emperor_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o long_a before_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o p._n 21._o and_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o viz._n god_n that_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o julian_n only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n bear_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o greek_a author_n for_o custom_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o father_n who_o you_o mention_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o two_o or_o three_o generation_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o consuetudo_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v live_v the_o roman_a soldier_n have_v create_v their_o emperor_n out_o of_o obscure_a family_n but_o these_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o we_o christian_n to_o follow_v nor_o for_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n above_o other_o for_o william_n the_o conqueror_n claim_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o that_o fanatical_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o king_n edward_n who_o kinsman_n he_o be_v and_o his_o heir_n by_o will_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n and_o william_n p._n 197._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o firm_a and_o establish_v than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v continue_v through_o more_o generation_n and_o confirm_v by_o many_o law_n which_o whoever_o shall_v infringe_v take_v off_o the_o government_n from_o its_o hinge_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o confusion_n for_o when_o a_o private_a estate_n be_v entail_v on_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o bar_v the_o heir_n and_o alienate_v the_o estate_n the_o original_a entail_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o bill_n for_o exclusion_n to_o make_v it_o a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n again_o and_o it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v suffer_v some_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a than_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thing_n unjust_a and_o draw_v more_o certain_a trouble_n on_o our_o own_o head_n for_o in_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n when_o the_o first_o always_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o descent_n the_o other_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v infinite_a trouble_n which_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o above_o 200000_o man_n whereof_o eight_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n forty_o duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n beside_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n and_o after_o all_o the_o kingdom_n fix_v on_o this_o maxim_n jus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possit_fw-la i._n e._n the_o right_a of_o blood_n can_v be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o first_o when_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o a_o bastard_n may_v inherit_v the_o parliament_n at_o merton_n cry_v out_o nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutare_fw-la p._n 264._o therefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 98._o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o if_o any_o one_o man_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n shall_v usurp_v the_o crown_n with_o all_o its_o due_n he_o mention_n not_o the_o whole_a house_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o what_o shall_v i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o answer_n nothing_o but_o mind_v my_o call_v and_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a court_n that_o i_o know_v that_o may_v command_v my_o body_n and_o judgement_n much_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o individual_a and_o to_o prevent_v tumult_n and_o dispute_n they_o be_v join_v in_o most_o of_o those_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o son_n have_v sometime_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n yet_o we_o plead_v not_o providence_n in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o for_o other_o matter_n you_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.8_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n say_v fagius_n and_o munster_n a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a law_n and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sanctum_fw-la lege_fw-la perpetua_fw-la that_o if_o a_o man_n dye_v without_o child_n the_o inheritance_n mu_o be_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o ainsworth_n from_o solomon_n jarchi_n say_v the_o brother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o his_o brother_n seed_n shall_v inherit_v all_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n where_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a so_o it_o have_v be_v always_o unhappy_a to_o alter_v the_o succession_n and_o even_o in_o private_a estate_n the_o disinherit_n the_o right_a heir_n have_v be_v very_o much_o condemn_v and_o unfortunate_a and_o yet_o p._n 22._o you_o say_v the_o father_n have_v the_o conscience_n to_o set_v aside_o such_o a_o title_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o countenance_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n so_o do_v it_o also_o to_o defraud_v the_o rich_a or_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n none_o of_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_a contrary_n to_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v another_o of_o that_o right_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o athenagoras_n more_o clear_o show_v what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n we_o pray_v for_o your_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v just_a may_v succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o be_v pagan_n but_o what_o will_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n signify_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o heaven_n who_o can_v more_o plain_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o than_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o write_a word_n by_o point_v out_o as_o by_o his_o finger_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o make_v heir_n to_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o estate_n by_o a_o long_a and_o legal_a descent_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v god_n that_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o good_a constantine_n give_v it_o also_o to_o julian_n so_o tertullian_n ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o irenoeus_n by_o who_o command_n they_o be_v bear_v man_n by_z his_o they_o be_v ordain_v king_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o crack_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o p._n 31._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n from_o a_o invective_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n from_o which_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o more_o temperate_a and_o christian_n zeal_n when_o he_o deliver_v himself_o
be_v and_o not_o else_o now_o i_o humble_o conceive_v see_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v take_v away_o in_o time_n and_o the_o law_n protect_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v as_o heretic_n if_o with_o st._n paul_n we_o true_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v so_o call_v than_o to_o go_v to_o tyburn_n and_o be_v hang_v as_o traitor_n and_o regicide_n for_o though_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o submission_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a p._n 77._o and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o popish_a crew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o good_a protestant_a religion_n of_o our_o good_a church_n as_o coleman_n call_v it_o i_o pray_v let_v they_o not_o be_v inform_v that_o we_o obey_v more_o for_o fear_n than_o for_o conscience_n sake_n no_o nor_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o our_o religion_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o your_o parenthesis_n that_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n from_o any_o other_o quarter_n i_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v feel_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o our_o age_n from_o geneva_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o one_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o nation_n kill_v a_o thousand_o the_o other_o have_v slay_v ten_o thousand_o your_o next_o reflection_n be_v on_o the_o pulpit-law_n as_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n faulkland_n call_v it_o of_o sibthorp_n and_o manwaring_n and_o complain_v it_o have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o nation_n that_o noble_a lord_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o arbitrary_a government_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o outcry_n against_o arbitrarie_a power_n in_o the_o king_n be_v make_v with_o a_o design_n to_o grasp_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v it_o not_o only_o on_o the_o gentry_n clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o royal_a family_n also_o he_o repent_v and_o so_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o pulpit-law_n in_o 41._o and_o 42._o that_o destroy_v we_o and_o bring_v in_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o how_o near_o do_v our_o author_n come_v to_o put_v a_o border_n of_o treason_n on_o his_o impolitic_a discourse_n p._n 78._o where_o he_o say_v the_o arbitrary_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n to_o which_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n hunt_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o late_a war_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o great_a terror_n with_o it_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o rake_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o scrape_v up_o a_o little_a paltry_a passive_a money_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o murdering-piece_n load_v with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o bullet_n who_o be_v they_o i_o wonder_v that_o preach_v up_o such_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v such_o a_o murdering-piece_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o fiction_n of_o some_o man_n who_o will_v find_v a_o pretence_n for_o a_o second_o war_n for_o if_o as_o mr._n hunt_n say_v p._n 52._o that_o the_o panic_n fear_v of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n before_o 41._o occasion_v and_o the_o division_n it_o make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o fear_n be_v now_o make_v panic_n or_o popular_a to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o another_o war_n what_o else_o mean_v the_o bleat_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o ox_n the_o vulgar_a murmur_n and_o loud_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v we_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n guard_n be_v a_o grievance_n that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o parliament_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o business_n for_o parliament_n hunt_v p._n 22._o and_o p._n 60._o of_o our_o author_n that_o parliament_n shall_v sit_v till_o they_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v i._n e._n say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n till_o all_o grievance_n be_v redress_v and_o petition_n answer_v and_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o may_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o king_n what_o mean_v the_o deny_v he_o a_o supply_n when_o tangier_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o only_o withhold_a their_o own_o but_o deny_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o credit_n or_o revenue_n for_o his_o just_a occasion_n what_o mean_v our_o new_a association_n and_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o advice_n even_o to_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o suspend_v all_o the_o legal_a security_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o our_o present_a king_n hunt_v p._n 49._o all_o these_o strong_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o author_n confession_n be_v in_o 41_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o now_o as_o a_o incitement_n to_o rebellion_n and_o though_o our_o author_n p._n 78._o confess_v that_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v discover_v under_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a reign_n yet_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o nation_n by_o his_o coronation-oath_n which_o all_o protestant_a prince_n value_n &_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a and_o likewise_o of_o many_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v according_a to_o law_n all_o this_o caution_n argue_v more_o than_o suspicion_n it_o look_v like_o a_o accasation_n though_o i_o know_v no_o defect_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o transgressor_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o majesty_n reign_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o its_o colour_n and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o sharp_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o let_v we_o fall_v under_o a_o popish_a successor_n p._n 78_o 79._o we_o have_v i_o confess_v deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n for_o kick_v against_o our_o protestant_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n hereafter_o you_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o know_v p._n 21._o of_o the_o preface_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o may_v be_v the_o successor_n may_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o then_o he_o may_v persecute_v but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o may_v not_o persecute_v and_o our_o author_n have_v grant_v p._n 75._o that_o it_o can_v never_o happen_v but_o by_o our_o own_o treachery_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o formidable_a persecution_n as_o you_o suggest_v be_v a_o thing_n impracticable_a and_o moral_o impossible_a it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v act_v by_o any_o prince_n papist_n or_o heathen_a the_o marian_n tempest_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v protestant_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o plant_v but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o grow_v up_o again_o and_o cover_v the_o land_n in_o a_o few_o day_n now_o to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o settlement_n with_o two_o such_o may_v be_v his_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a may_v not_o be_v to_o suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v moral_o impossible_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v say_v mr._n hunt_n p._n 250._o but_o such_o supposition_n as_o our_o author_n make_v ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o there_o be_v great_a hurt_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o as_o mr._n faukner_n say_v p._n 545._o of_o his_o christian_a loyalty_n than_o from_o the_o thing_n suppose_v since_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o such_o design_n shall_v be_v imagine_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v false_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unjust_a outcry_n against_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n than_o that_o they_o
without_o break_v his_o allegiance_n for_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o loyalty_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n or_o any_o way_n injure_v the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n may_v be_v at_o westminster_n when_o they_o be_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v not_o julian_n they_o resist_v but_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o author_n as_o the_o law_n require_v have_v declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o weighty_a case_n shall_v we_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a casuist_n they_o be_v positive_o for_o kill_v the_o king_n mariana_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o own_o it_o in_o divers_a case_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o our_o author_n have_v tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la tripod_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o julian_n that_o such_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v pursue_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o midnight-thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n p._n 73._o and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o for_o a_o hungry_a welsh_a man_n to_o eat_v up_o his_o cheese_n and_o cry_v chud_o eat_v mere_a a_o have_v it_o p._n 95._o to_o this_o end_n our_o author_n quote_v gregory_n call_v on_o the_o angel_n who_o work_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n who_o have_v not_o kill_v a_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n nor_o a_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n but_o in_o so_o do_v have_v kill_v the_o dragon_n a_o apostate_n the_o great_a designer_n the_o common_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o all_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o and_o again_o p._n 61._o if_o any_o one_o have_v kill_v julian_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v no_o but_o to_o be_v reward_v rather_o as_o one_o who_o show_v himself_o so_o courageous_a for_o god_n and_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o approve_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n if_o we_o reverence_v and_o fear_v those_o magistrate_n say_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a although_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n although_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o whatever_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o do_v elect_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v home_o to_o the_o case_n in_o that_o 27_o oration_n p._n 171._o continue_v faithful_a to_o your_o king_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o to_o they_o also_o to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o and_o elias_n cretensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n and_o studious_o observe_v his_o commandment_n you_o will_v be_v faithful_a also_o to_o your_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n now_o julian_n soldier_n as_o our_o author_n say_v p._n 8._o be_v man_n principled_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o think_v julian_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o never_o do_v he_o hurt_v by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o secret_a conspiracy_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n too_o old_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o p._n 92._o he_o sum_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o these_o five_o proposition_n answer_n 1._o christianity_n destroy_v no_o man_n natural_a or_o civil_a right_n but_o confirm_v they_o 1._o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a right_n above_o our_o temporal_a and_o civil_a 2._o all_o man_n have_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a right_n and_o property_n in_o their_o life_n till_o they_o have_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n 2._o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v part_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n though_o not_o forfeit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n 3._o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o country_n interfere_v and_o it_o be_v make_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a than_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n require_v passive_a obedience_n namely_o when_o the_o law_n be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a case_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n require_v passive_a obedience_n when_o the_o law_n be_v against_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v to_o what_o to_o suffer_v though_o wrongful_o v._o 19_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n 4._o that_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v murder_n 4._o if_o we_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v murder_n in_o our_o enemy_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v murder_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v murder_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o 5._o we_o may_v so_o by_o our_o appeal_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v condemn_v contrary_a to_o law_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v all_o the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n act_v 25.8_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o offend_v yet_o doubtless_o if_o caesar_n have_v condemn_v he_o he_o will_v have_v patient_o submit_v after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n though_o he_o can_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o p._n 93._o now_o i_o desire_v those_o man_n who_o of_o late_o have_v thunder_v in_o all_o public_a place_n with_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n to_o keep_v that_o complete_a and_o admirable_a example_n till_o they_o have_v get_v another_o maximian_n and_o till_o that_o maximian_n have_v get_v authority_n at_o once_o to_o cut_v 6666_o throat_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o more_o need_n than_o now_o to_o press_v that_o noble_a example_n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o maximian_n but_o another_o constantine_n set_v over_o we_o no_o julian_n that_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n worship_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o malicious_a and_o violent_a man_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n sharpen_v against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o minister_n in_o church_n and_o state_n how_o be_v all_o those_o devilish_a art_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n renew_v which_o encourage_v a_o rebellious_a multitude_n to_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n not_o of_o one_o legion_n but_o of_o twenty_o at_o least_o and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o incomparable_a prince_n too_o will_v the_o thebaean_a legion_n that_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o maximian_n have_v murter_v a_o word_n against_o so_o good_a a_o governor_n and_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attempt_v a_o second_o time_n shall_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n to_o withstand_v such_o impious_a practice_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o country_n too_o will_v not_o only_o decimate_v we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n destroy_v we_o as_o nero_n wish_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o all_o off_o at_o a_o stroke_n i_o will_v glad_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n to_o this_o of_o the_o thebaean_a they_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v relief_n from_o heaven_n and_o victory_n too_o for_o the_o army_n of_o a_o persecute_v heathen_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v under_o those_o cruel_a emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n that_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n which_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n show_v consist_v of_o 6666_o
to_o molest_v another_o for_o his_o religion_n our_o author_n may_v have_v go_v for_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a party_n in_o those_o day_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o law_n extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o be_v almost_o universal_a but_o that_o several_a kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a subject_n in_o their_o several_a city_n and_o remote_a province_n as_o julian_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o then_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o religion_n constantine_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o of_o a_o like_a persuasion_n for_o why_o else_o do_v he_o not_o suppress_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o from_o alexandria_n infect_v the_o whole_a empire_n he_o do_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o sedition_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o this_o great_a man_n banish_v athanasius_n into_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o constantine_n his_o son_n recall_v he_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronologie_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o edict_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o constantine_n day_n nothing_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v account_v then_o a_o needless_a thing_n nor_o do_v the_o edict_n of_o one_o emperor_n bind_v another_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o constantine_n may_v have_v settle_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n constantius_n settle_v the_o arian_n and_o after_o he_o julian_n the_o pagan_a religion_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o own_o imperial_a power_n and_o edict_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n their_o will_n be_v a_o law_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n quote_v by_o you_o p._n 13._o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o unwritten_a law_n back_v with_o power_n and_o much_o strong_a than_o write_v one_o which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o authority_n so_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o you_o term_v it_o fair_o enact_v sanguinary_a law_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o christian_n under_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o public_a edict_n put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o will_v have_v write_v they_o all_o in_o blood_n therefore_o mr._n baxter_n say_v p._n 20._o of_o four_o part_n of_o his_o direct_a julian_n be_v a_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popular_a rage_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o persecutor_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o plague_n valentinian_n be_v a_o right_a christian_a emperor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o soldier_n be_v importunate_a that_o he_o shall_v assume_v another_o as_o a_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o lay_v in_o you_o to_o choose_v i_o your_o emperor_n but_o be_v choose_v what_o you_o desire_v be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o i_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o as_o subject_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o rest_v content_v and_o to_o i_o as_o your_o king_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v zozoman_n l._n 6.86_o justinian_n be_v another_o good_a emperor_n and_o he_o assume_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o himself_o and_o demand_n in_o his_o novel_n quis_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la ad_fw-la convocandos_fw-mi patres_fw-la caetorosque_fw-la proceres_fw-la coarctare_fw-la who_o can_v claim_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o constrain_v the_o prince_n to_o assemble_v the_o senate_n against_o his_o will_n and_o justinian_n novel_a 105._o except_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o say_v he_o god_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n themselves_o send_v he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a law_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o gloss_n note_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o the_o law_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o when_o vespasian_n be_v emperor_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o may_v make_v league_n with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o though_o tiberius_n claudius_n or_o germanicus_n have_v make_v certain_a law_n yet_o vespasian_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o and_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o trajan_n tell_v he_o how_o happy_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n under_o julian_n than_o under_o dioclesian_n maximus_n or_o constantius_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o plead_v they_o to_o justify_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o advocate_n or_o leader_n as_o our_o author_n gregory_n nyssene_n tell_v we_o also_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v he_o define_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n in_o himself_o no_o master_n nor_o equal_a cont._n eunomium_n l._n 1._o so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v great_a babel_n be_v fall_v viz._n that_o the_o julian_n christian_n have_v their_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v long_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o law_n or_o no_o law_n by_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o emperor_n can_v reverse_v the_o old_a and_o establish_v new_a as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o law_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o why_o not_o with_o julian_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o good_a christian_n of_o our_o age_n will_v no_o long_o trust_v to_o such_o break_a reed_n as_o our_o author_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o sword_n which_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o break_a reed_n also_o not_o only_o to_o fail_v they_o but_o to_o pierce_v through_o their_o side_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v the_o table_n and_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o when_o jovian_a and_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n and_o have_v make_v some_o new_a edict_n for_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o pagan_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o arian_n or_o pagan_n to_o rebel_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o come_v near_a home_n whether_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v establish_v popery_n by_o law_n in_o this_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yea_o and_o question_v she_o right_o of_o succession_n too_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o do_v contrive_v a_o general_n rebellion_n though_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v our_o author_n will_v have_v justify_v they_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o zozoman_n what_o man_n may_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v well_o persuade_v or_o near_a yet_o when_o the_o long_a too_o long_a parliament_n pretend_v against_o the_o king_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o popery_n and_o superstition_n their_o law_n and_o liberty_n invade_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o from_o these_o pretence_n to_o raise_v that_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o turn_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o aceldama_n be_v the_o law_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v that_o rebellion_n or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v not_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v now_o since_o the_o late_a act_n for_o treason_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o &c_n &c_n and_o by_o several_a statute_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o militia_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a have_v thus_o strip_v this_o full-faced_a bird_n of_o a_o few_o borrow_a and_o paint_a feather_n how_o just_o be_v he_o expose_v to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o every_o boy_n or_o deal_v with_o as_o in_o the_o apologue_n of_o such_o another_o bird_n that_o see_v the_o pigeon_n to_o be_v well_o meat_z and_o live_v secure_o he_o will_v get_v himself_o to_o be_v colour_v and_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o feed_v among_o
command_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n from_o all_o which_o premise_n i_o shall_v only_o conclude_v as_o to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o outlive_v that_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o successful_a resistance_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o deserve_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o my_o tomb._n plorate_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la pacis_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la placidae_fw-la pertaesi_fw-la conservator_fw-la optimi_fw-la populi_n pessimus_fw-la legum_n libertatis_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n post_fw-la oliverum_fw-la primus_fw-la nulli_fw-la secundus_fw-la deperditae_fw-la respublicae_fw-la instaurator_n regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la tremendus_fw-la judex_n regiae_n stirpis_fw-la extirpator_n perfidus_fw-la juris_fw-la consultorum_fw-la doctor_n ignoramus_n qui_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la dissentit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o modernis_fw-la qui_fw-la dissentientibus_fw-la consentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la papistis_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la regicidis_fw-la scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la oppressus_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la inglorius_fw-la obiit_fw-la of_o passive_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v oblige_v we_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o to_o manifest_v open_a and_o declare_v in_o our_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n that_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n bear_v within_o the_o same_o do_v by_o god_n law_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n that_o for_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o time-servers_a and_o such_o as_o advance_v a_o arbitrarie_a power_n and_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v and_o fit_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o bloody_a papist_n p._n 89._o and_o all_o this_o by_o those_o man_n who_o be_v equal_o oblige_v by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n accuse_v a_o learned_a doctor_n who_o have_v affirm_v in_o a_o sermon_n i_o suppose_v and_o he_o quote_v p._n 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o remedy_n but_o flight_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n allow_v no_o other_o mean_n when_o we_o can_v escape_v between_o deny_v and_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o p._n 80._o and_o p._n 85._o for_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o its_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o suffer_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n authority_n that_o it_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o command_v all_o its_o professor_n to_o give_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o their_o due_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o resist_v they_o by_o force_n now_o to_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o author_n judgement_n i_o shall_v first_o propose_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o more_o candid_a entertainment_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v propound_v concern_v passive_a obedience_n p._n 24_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a directory_n direct_v 31._o resist_v not_o where_o you_o can_v obey_v and_o let_v no_o appearance_n of_o probable_a good_a that_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o treason_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n ever_o tempt_v you_o to_o it_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o but_o sect._n 61._o it_o be_v object_v if_o we_o must_v let_v ruler_n destroy_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o know_v we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o they_o will_v be_v embolden_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v something_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v easy_o restrain_v and_o destroy_v they_o at_o pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v injure_v or_o destroy_v you_o if_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o protect_v you_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o more_o regard_v his_o honour_n gospel_n and_o church_n than_o you_o do_v and_o account_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o avenge_v they_o speedy_o than_o it_o be_v but_o atheistical_a distrust_n of_o god_n to_o save_v yourself_o by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v against_o rebellion_n and_o unlawful_a arm_n and_o acts._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o quote_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la p._n 210._o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n viz._n mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la that_o if_o the_o king_n change_v his_o mind_n the_o religion_n will_v be_v change_v also_o answ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o especial_o the_o king_n god_n work_v his_o end_n both_o by_o good_a and_o evil_a king_n sometime_o a_o calm_a sometime_o a_o storm_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v against_o unlawful_a act_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v to_o this_o mr._n baxter_n answer_v p._n 26._o what_o power_n the_o law_n have_v they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o act._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a impudency_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o own_o law_n be_v against_o he_o if_o any_o misinterpret_v they_o he_o may_v be_v confute_v i_o suppose_v mr._n baxter_n mean_v by_o some_o other_o method_n than_o that_o of_o argue_v as_o st._n augustine_n advise_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o government_n and_o especial_o of_o monarchy_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o positive_a law_n or_o condescension_n of_o governor_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o violate_v those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v those_o subject_n that_o shall_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o resist_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o rebellion_n which_o will_v as_o it_o be_v argue_v great_a ingratitude_n to_o they_o who_o by_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v oblige_v themselves_o for_o as_o st._n augustine_n observe_v our_o prince_n like_a god_n himself_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la largiendo_fw-la not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o confusion_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o criminal_a upon_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v those_o who_o will_v bind_v their_o king_n in_o such_o fetter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o will_v they_o erect_v another_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n or_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o block_n will_v they_o arm_v the_o people_n again_o on_o pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o most_o righteous_a prince_n and_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o that_o of_o your_o bracton_n omnem_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n feed_v tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o if_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o the_o suffrage_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o well-governed_a nation_n will_v condemn_v he_o which_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o principi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la there_o be_v no_o law_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o by_o
for_o well-doing_n and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o david_n though_o in_o another_o case_n psal_n 39.8_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v p._n 5._o you_o seem_v not_o satisfy_v with_o hypocrates_n receipt_n of_o citò_fw-la longè_fw-la tardè_fw-la which_o preserve_v many_o confessor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o great_a than_o hypocrates_n in_o this_o very_a case_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth._n 10.23_o you_o be_v for_o fire_n and_o fume_n of_o pitch_n and_o tar_n etc._n etc._n for_o imprisonment_n and_o close_a confinement_n even_o of_o innocent_a person_n the_o papist_n indeed_o apply_v such_o caustic_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v they_o against_o their_o prince_n not_o against_o dioclesian_n a_o tyrant_n constantius_n a_o arian_n or_o julian_n a_o apostate_n nay_o even_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n forbid_v such_o medicine_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n without_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v not_o much_o hurt_v a_o sound_n christian_n till_o the_o disease_n be_v universalis_fw-la manifesta_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la i._n e._n till_o after_o they_o find_v all_o other_o mean_v ineffectual_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o total_a overthrow_n of_o his_o people_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n and_o you_o give_v we_o some_o light_n to_o comfort_v we_o when_o you_o say_v p._n 65._o of_o julian_n persecution_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n a_o short_a and_o weak_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o tempter_n than_o a_o persecutor_n which_o make_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o you_o represent_v it_o the_o less_o excusable_a until_o a_o plague_n be_v epidemical_a and_o waste_a it_o be_v not_o charitable_a nor_o just_a to_o confine_v suspect_v person_n much_o less_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o person_n destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o bury_v they_o alive_a and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o relation_n instrument_n of_o these_o severity_n who_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o like_a be_v intend_v for_o themselves_o though_o some_o intend_v only_a to_o lop_v off_o a_o degenerate_a branch_n yet_o have_v get_v the_o axe_n in_o their_o hand_n other_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o parenthesis_n plain_a english_a be_v as_o well_o understand_v on_o this_o side_n trent_n as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o protestant_a king_n as_o we_o have_v once_o already_o than_o a_o popish_a successor_n for_o though_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v deprecate_v as_o a_o judgement_n and_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o nation_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o present_o cut_v throat_n to_o prevent_v what_o may_v never_o come_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o that_o remedy_n which_o you_o suppose_v may_v be_v effectual_a to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o belie_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o betray_v modern_a one_o into_o a_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n which_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_v as_o experience_n have_v show_v we_o than_o all_o the_o art_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o julian_n in_o write_v of_o who_o life_n you_o have_v not_o i_o confess_v impoverish_v the_o subject_a p._n 6._o for_o you_o have_v only_o weed_v it_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o his_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n p._n 7._o you_o say_v you_o write_v this_o discourse_n only_o to_o render_v that_o of_o julian_n be_v succession_n intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a course_n you_o take_v to_o make_v his_o succession_n intelligible_a which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v be_v from_o god_n by_o a_o legal_a descent_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o yet_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o you_o have_v do_v more_o to_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v show_v what_o party_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v and_o on_o what_o ground_n of_o religion_n or_o law_n they_o go_v what_o sedition_n or_o army_n the_o christian_n have_v raise_v to_o oppose_v his_o succession_n of_o all_o which_o you_o give_v we_o not_o the_o least_o notice_n you_o only_o suppose_v that_o if_o constantius_n have_v know_v julian_n religion_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o will_v have_v get_v a_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n or_o if_o not_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v resist_v he_o and_o from_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o after_o he_o be_v emperor_n which_o be_v scandalous_o represent_v as_o be_v also_o the_o carriage_n of_o former_a christian_n you_o will_v reconcile_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o rebellion_n this_o you_o have_v do_v intelligible_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v or_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o succession_n i_o find_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n or_o history_n only_o you_o give_v we_o some_o rhetorical_a expression_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n invective_n from_o which_o you_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o premise_n will_v bear_v and_o you_o do_v not_o report_v as_o it_o become_v a_o historian_n but_o only_o suggest_v add_v and_o invent_v what_o may_v ensnare_v your_o reader_n i_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o st._n cyril_n speak_v in_o praise_n of_o constantius_n nor_o against_o julian_n panegyric_n and_o stelliteutick_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o true_a history_n with_o discern_a man_n p._n 7._o you_o say_v your_o business_n be_v to_o show_v how_o wide_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o case_n of_o christian_n in_o julian_n be_v time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a as_o law_n for_o man_n and_o against_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v it_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o what_o you_o have_v write_v be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v common_o report_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o carriage_n of_o former_a christian_n it_o be_v then_o some_o such_o new_a light_n as_o jo._n goodwin_n doctrine_n of_o resistance_n that_o be_v your_o guide_n but_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o god_n which_o bound_v all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n there_o be_v few_o man_n that_o intend_v a_o rebellion_n but_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n will_v as_o certain_o condemn_v the_o legislator_n as_o dispute_v his_o law_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o your_o country_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o civil_a obedience_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o want_v none_o to_o require_v your_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o your_o prince_n nor_o your_o passive_a obedience_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o suffer_v wrongful_o and_o this_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o mahomet_n but_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bowstring_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o prince_n side_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v under_o a_o high_a law_n than_o that_o of_o the_o land_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n oblige_a himself_n to_o certain_a rule_n for_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n be_v not_o the_o just_a measure_n or_o chief_a tie_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n that_o require_v obedience_n and_o submission_n even_o to_o wicked_a prince_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o threaten_a resistance_n with_o damnation_n be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o not_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n when_o st._n peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n in_o a_o way_n of_o resist_v and_o revenge_v he_o against_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o and_o when_o some_o other_o disciple_n
will_v have_v his_o consent_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a jesus_n but_o the_o accurse_a jesuit_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o chief_o tract_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o practice_n st._n aug._n speak_v of_o st._n peter_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o of_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a say_z lib._n 22._o chap._n 7._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manicheum_n uterque_fw-la justitiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la excessit_fw-la &_o high_a fraterno_fw-la ille_fw-la dominico_n amore_fw-la peccavit_fw-la p._n 8._o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n as_o you_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o show_v how_o intolerable_a that_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v to_o show_v how_o intolerable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v say_v too_o much_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o christianity_n indeed_o do_v not_o enslave_v we_o or_o divest_v we_o of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v but_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o exchange_v they_o for_o better_a terrestria_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la sedulius_n sedulius_n qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la and_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 16.25_o p._n 8._o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n from_o the_o gospel_n you_o commend_v your_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n it_o concern_v only_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o heathen_a master_n that_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o fair_a and_o regular_a mean_n attain_v their_o freedom_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o prefer_v liberty_n before_o servitude_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n and_o be_v former_o servant_n to_o heathen_a shall_v not_o sell_v themselves_o again_o and_o revert_v to_o that_o condition_n of_o slavery_n but_o prefer_v liberty_n rather_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o rom._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n then_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o great_a supreme_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v into_o special_a care_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o establish_v and_o constitute_v although_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o roman_n nothing_o in_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v any_o man_n immunity_n from_o obedience_n which_o from_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o apostle_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a to_o those_o to_o who_o allegiance_n belong_v contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n judas_n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o person_n under_o government_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o supreme_a governor_n legal_o place_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n as_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a verse_n 2._o from_o which_o divine_a commission_n it_o be_v direct_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o make_v any_o violent_a resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oppose_v that_o violence_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o shall_v according_o receive_v that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o sacrilegious_a a_o contumacy_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o it_o with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o st._n paul_n deal_v with_o the_o centurion_n act_v 22.25_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o resistance_n he_o only_o ask_v the_o centurion_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a in_o like_a manner_n act_v 16.39_o paul_n and_o silas_n only_o make_v the_o officer_n sensible_a of_o their_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o sense_n or_o religion_n shall_v wrest_v these_o place_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o resistance_n when_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o practise_v and_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o it_o maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la what_o consequence_n be_v this_o st._n paul_n and_o silas_n get_v their_o liberty_n by_o plead_v their_o privilege_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v against_o the_o yield_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o you_o urge_v it_o p._n 9_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o doctrine_n you_o say_v overthrow_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la chap._n 29._o that_o chapter_n say_v thus_o no_o freeman_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o imprison_v or_o disseize_v of_o his_o freehold_a and_o liberties_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o any_o or_o all_o these_o shall_v happen_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n will_v that_o justify_v a_o rebellion_n when_o a_o roman_a emperor_n give_v a_o senator_n a_o sword_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v well_o use_v it_o for_o i_o if_o otherwise_o against_o i_o be_v it_o intend_v think_v you_o by_o he_o that_o give_v or_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o a_o act_n of_o violence_n or_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v employ_v against_o that_o emperor_n upon_o every_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o submission_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sad_a return_n of_o gratitude_n when_o christian_a prince_n have_v grant_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v requite_v with_o affront_v and_o severity_n p._n 9_o and_o 10._o you_o propose_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pursuivant_n slay_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n and_o then_o add_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o my_o discourse_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o petty_a matter_n as_o false_a arrest_n true_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o you_o fly_v at_o a_o more_o noble_a game_n the_o resist_a of_o prince_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n i_o pray_v speak_v out_o when_o king_n charles_n of_o bless_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v justice_n against_o the_o five_o member_n against_o who_o he_o have_v article_n of_o treason_n prepare_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o make_v resistance_n and_o to_o raise_v that_o war_n that_o cost_v so_o many_o thousand_o life_n and_o million_o of_o money_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n i_o doubt_v the_o man_n that_o kill_v the_o pursuivant_n do_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o his_o authority_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v more_o safe_o have_v submit_v than_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o unadvised_a man_n but_o however_o cushat_fw-la lex_fw-la let_v the_o law_n have_v its_o course_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v interrupt_v or_o overflow_v its_o just_a bound_n we_o may_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n p._n 11._o you_o say_v you_o have_v honest_o pursue_v the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 9.56_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o but_o doubtless_o whereas_o the_o meekness_n obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v have_v destroy_v one_o man_n life_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o exchange_v for_o a_o better_a the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n have_v destroy_v thousand_o and_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o by_o the_o context_n our_o saviour_n commend_v passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o resistance_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n life_n you_o rather_o pursue_v another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n mention_n not_o as_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n against_o it_o matth._n 10.24_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n you_o say_v p._n 11._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v take_v particular_a
care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v on_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o a_o man_n that_o be_v assault_v and_o put_v on_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o private_a man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o may_v do_v against_o his_o prince_n of_o who_o you_o seem_v to_o discourse_v be_v another_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o rev._n 13.10_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 11._o this_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n you_o say_v quite_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o require_v you_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n law_n precept_n and_o process_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o that_o oath_n as_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n james_n but_o i_o find_v what_o you_o overlook_v viz._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v more_o particular_o in_o a_o declaration_n which_o i_o believe_v our_o author_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o amplify_v i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o p._n 11._o after_o a_o large_a preface_n little_a to_o your_o purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reserve_v her_o faith_n entire_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o also_o do_v and_o that_o she_o divide_v her_o reverence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o this_o church_n who_o partly_o be_v martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o partly_o confessor_n that_o afterward_o settle_v it_o and_o now_o to_o the_o business_n how_o much_o the_o father_n will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n you_o say_v we_o have_v see_v already_o no_o not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o from_o one_o argument_n tend_v to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n from_o any_o of_o the_o father_n as_o will_v short_o appear_v but_o what_o say_v our_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o reformer_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o some_o man_n will_v have_v persuade_v king_n edward_n to_o do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v their_o will_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o show_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v say_v our_o author_n they_o never_o speak_v such_o bad_a english_a as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o his_o taunton-dean_n proverb_n chud_o eat_v more_o cheese_n a_fw-mi have_v it_o which_o be_v interpret_v be_v we_o will_v rebel_v if_o we_o have_v power_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n indeed_o do_v cause_n the_o lady_n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o be_v proclaim_v but_o here_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v chief_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o exclusion_n whereas_o i_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o consult_v with_o nor_o ever_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o in_o their_o joint_n and_o most_o solemn_a write_n enjoin_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o shall_v now_o appear_v p._n 12._o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n to_o who_o under_o god_n and_o that_o queen_n we_o owe_v the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o make_v it_o high-treason_n in_o her_o reign_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o chattel_n ever_o after_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o hold_v or_o affirm_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o limit_v and_o bind_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o descent_n limitation_n inheritance_n and_o government_n thereof_o 13_o eliz._n chap._n 1._o but_o our_o author_n never_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o act_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la it_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o statute_n for_o there_o be_v many_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o saunders_n and_o the_o author_n of_o doleman_n which_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o proclaim_v she_o a_o usurper_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n make_v actual_a claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n she_o assume_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o regalia_z and_o by_o her_o confederate_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v condemn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o her_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o she_o viz._n that_o divers_a thing_n be_v compass_v and_o imagine_v within_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n who_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o royal_a person_n of_o our_o sovereign_a queen_n cambdens_fw-fr eliz._n p._n 464._o leiden_fw-mi 1625._o such_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o statute_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o statute_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n as_o first_o whoever_o shall_v compass_v imagine_v devise_v or_o intend_v the_o death_n or_o destruction_n or_o any_o bodily_a harm_n tend_v to_o death_n destruction_n or_o wound_v of_o the_o royal_a person_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o deprive_v or_o depose_v she_o of_o or_o from_o the_o style_n honour_n or_o kingly_a name_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n or_o leafy_a war_n against_o her_o majesty_n within_o this_o kingdom_n or_o without_o or_o move_v any_o stranger_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v malicious_o publish_v and_o declare_v by_o any_o print_n write_v word_n or_o say_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n during_o her_o life_n be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v queen_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o or_o that_o our_o say_a queen_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v he_o guilty_a of_o high-treason_n also_o if_o any_o after_o thirty_o day_n from_o the_o session_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o say_a queen_n shall_v claim_v pretend_v declare_v or_o publish_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o beside_o our_o say_a queen_n to_o have_v right_o or_o title_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o shall_v usurp_v the_o same_o or_o the_o royal_a style_n title_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o shall_v affirm_v that_o our_o say_a queen_n have_v not_o right_a to_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o such_o shall_v be_v utter_o disable_v during_o their_o natural_a life_n only_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o succession_n inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o then_o follow_v the_o case_n of_o succession_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v hold_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o alter_v by_o parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o direct_v the_o right_n of_o this_o crown_n or_o that_o our_o say_a queen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n of_o sufficient_a force_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n condemn_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o on_o that_o make_v in_o the_o 27_o of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o twenty_o four_o person_n at_o least_o part_n be_v of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o rest_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v by_o the_o queen_n commission_n examine_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o open_a rebellion_n or_o invasion_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o attempt_v to_o hurt_v the_o queen_n person_n by_o or_o for_o any_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o which_o commission_n i_o find_v no_o bishop_n save_o the_o archbishop_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o act_v nor_o when_o the_o whole_a parliament_n petition_v for_o the_o execution_n do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o
great_a soloecism_n of_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n awe_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o kick_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o the_o proverb_n hinder_v it_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v easy_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v a_o soloecism_n yourself_o in_o translate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v but_o have_v keep_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o billius_n the_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n translate_v immiserat_fw-la he_o send_v or_o which_o your_o elias_n cretensis_n use_v concitabat_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o or_o compel_v to_o go_v against_o that_o church_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o person_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v gregory_n nazianzen_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o archer_n that_o demand_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mandamus_fw-la or_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n for_o sure_a the_o emperor_n himself_o need_v no_o such_o commission_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o will_v in_o his_o march_n against_o persia_n trot_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v assault_v many_o other_o to_o make_v a_o seizure_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o soloecism_n to_o say_v the_o emperor_n seize_v those_o church_n which_o another_o do_v seize_v by_o his_o command_n our_o author_n i_o suppose_v be_v lead_v into_o this_o error_n by_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v induco_fw-la to_o lead_v or_o introduce_v whereas_o the_o interpreter_n that_o render_v it_o immitto_fw-la or_o concito_fw-la be_v better_a grecian_n than_o himself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o every_o lexicon_n will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o without_o a_o wrest_n of_o it_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o archer_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragi-comedy_n the_o emperor_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o bishop_n anger_n vent_v itself_o some_o other_o way_n and_o all_o be_v hush_v and_o calm_v but_o certain_o our_o author_n who_o have_v first_o begin_v this_o quarrel_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o which_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n that_o his_o friend_n can_v make_v or_o else_o malicious_o which_o appear_v by_o forsake_v the_o translation_n of_o billius_n and_o cretensis_n and_o prefer_v another_o that_o may_v favour_v his_o design_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o base_a coinage_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o token_n to_o be_v wear_v as_o a_o frontlet_n on_o your_o brow_n that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instigator_n p._n 44._o here_o you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o one_o of_o the_o lachrymist_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n how_o far_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o lachrymist_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o julian_n than_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o deride_v the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o those_o ancient_a christian_n whatever_o garland_n and_o trophy_n nazianzen_n or_o basil_n erect_v for_o that_o old_a bishop_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o young_a p_o who_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o hector_n and_o a_o striker_n express_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n example_n and_o st._n paul_n injunction_n you_o add_v p._n 44._o and_o now_o i_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n what_o to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o on_o what_o principle_n they_o proceed_v i_o question_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o in_o who_o you_o have_v instance_a it_o suffice_v i_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o boil_a anger_n but_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o as_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n you_o say_v you_o know_v nò_fw-la more_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o divulge_v half_a so_o much_o for_o what_o you_o have_v suggest_v concern_v these_o pretend_a violence_n offer_v by_o primitive_a christian_n to_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n have_v a_o very_a malign_a influence_n on_o the_o present_a age_n and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o right_a hand_n than_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o know_v he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v or_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n and_o he_o can_v teach_v you_o to_o distinguish_v between_o resist_a julian_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o give_v he_o his_o power_n may_v resume_v it_o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v p._n 45._o none_o of_o those_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v learn_v to_o fawn_v upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o religion_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la for_o though_o some_o may_v think_v you_o be_v reflect_v only_o on_o a_o popish_a successor_n yet_o other_o consider_v you_o speak_v of_o julian_n who_o be_v now_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n may_v stretch_v this_o line_n too_o far_o scotland_n indeed_o have_v be_v glut_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n whereof_o about_o thirty_o have_v susser_v violent_a death_n i_o acquit_v those_o bishop_n from_o confederacy_n with_o scotland_n they_o never_o contribute_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v do_v so_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o i_o perceive_v you_o know_v how_o to_o yoke_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o scotish_n heifer_n together_o and_o with_o they_o to_o make_v large_a furrow_n on_o the_o back_n of_o king_n there_o be_v i_o remember_v for_o above_o forty_o year_n since_o a_o great_a correspondence_n between_o rome_n and_o scotland_n who_o then_o communicate_v their_o principle_n to_o each_o other_o and_o though_o none_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o yet_o some_o late_a presbyter_n have_v espouse_v they_o and_o can_v on_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n talk_v as_o whiggish_o as_o ever_o knox_n or_o buchanan_n do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o their_o good_a teacher_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o between_o julian_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o but_o between_o charles_n stuart_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n first_o as_o a_o king_n and_o then_o as_o a_o man._n and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o one_o to_o imagine_v violence_n to_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o if_o as_o bracton_n say_v fama_fw-la apud_fw-la grave_n &_o bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la be_v a_o proof_n of_o treason_n i_o fear_v a_o indictment_n may_v lie_v against_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n life_n for_o that_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o reproachful_a inference_n with_o which_o you_o conclude_v chap._n 6._o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o best_a prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v those_o that_o contribute_v most_o to_o julian_n be_v destruction_n a_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n chap._n v._o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o first_o of_o their_o psalm_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o late_a time_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o psalm_n not_o regard_v the_o scripture_n or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o commandment_n creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o preach_a or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o our_o author_n language_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n backward_o in_o their_o devotion_n you_o say_v p._n 45._o it_o may_v be_v expect_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o flight_n of_o their_o self-denying_a and_o suffer_a religion_n and_o one_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o annimositie_n against_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v their_o ememie_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n pray_v the_o hard_a
emperor_n see_v our_o author_n confess_v that_o he_o who_o though_o it_o a_o small_a business_n to_o conquer_v the_o persian_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o reduce_v the_o christian_n and_o doubtless_o that_o pagan_a want_v not_o malice_n to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o he_o disinherit_v his_o power_n for_o even_o of_o that_o army_n which_o he_o lead_v into_o persia_n the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o be_v christian_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o choose_n jovian_a to_o be_v their_o emperor_n 117._o emperor_n greg._n p._n 117._o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n who_o have_v renounce_v all_o his_o honour_n &_o suffer_v exile_n for_o christianity_n but_o by_o their_o unanimous_a 1._o unanimous_a see_v russ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o acclamation_n when_o jovian_a tell_v they_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o a_o pagan_a army_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n this_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o learned_a montague_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o have_v suppress_v the_o tyrant_n as_o st._n augustine_n and_o gregory_n declare_v the_o christian_a interest_n be_v so_o large_o propagate_v and_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v destroy_v unless_o the_o empire_n have_v perish_v with_o it_o tertullian_n say_v the_o christian_n be_v pars_fw-la pene_fw-la major_a cujusque_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la omnia_fw-la implevimus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o desert_v the_o empire_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christianus_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la nedum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la demetr_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quando_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la reluctatur_fw-la nee_n se_fw-la adversus_fw-la injustam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nimius_fw-la &_o copiosus_fw-la sit_fw-la populus_fw-la noster_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la but_o those_o christian_n have_v learn_v patience_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o example_n as_o precept_n and_o not_o to_o overturn_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n with_o a_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la so_o the_o learned_a montague_n so_o that_o when_o gregory_n say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o defence_n but_o all_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o he_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n all_o violence_n and_o resistance_n be_v forbid_v they_o for_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la they_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o revenge_a themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o st_n gregory_n in_o his_o 1._o orat._n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v defeat_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o christian_n tear_n which_o be_v many_o and_o shed_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o that_o persecutor_n beside_o as_o they_o want_v not_o soldier_n so_o neither_o valiant_a and_o experience_a captain_n that_o have_v the_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o which_o be_v approve_a christian_n jovianus_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n which_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n be_v successive_o choose_v emperor_n can_v each_o of_o they_o have_v engage_v legion_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o how_o well_o the_o soldier_n be_v affect_v to_o they_o you_o have_v see_v already_o by_o their_o choice_n of_o jovian_a present_o on_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o object_v that_o they_o want_v soldier_n and_o commander_n as_o that_o they_o want_v arm_n castle_n and_o fortress_n they_o have_v not_o indeed_o suprized_a any_o of_o the_o imperial_a fort_n or_o hold_v they_o out_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o julian_n as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v garison_v with_o christian_a soldier_n who_o doubtless_o will_v have_v declare_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o atheism_n and_o persecution_n of_o julian_n have_v not_o these_o renown_a confessor_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n beside_o i_o have_v two_o other_o consideration_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n or_o doubt_v of_o success_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o oppose_v julian_n as_o first_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o roman_a soldier_n upon_o any_o disgust_n with_o their_o emperor_n to_o kill_v their_o emperor_n and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o throne_n six_o of_o the_o twelve_o caesar_n be_v slay_v pass_v some_o historian_n account_v but_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n for_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_a strength_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n they_o never_o depose_v any_o one_o of_o their_o emperor_n though_o there_o want_v no_o strength_n on_o their_o part_n nor_o provocation_n on_o their_o enemy_n part_n many_o of_o they_o being_n persecute_v arian_n and_o though_o julian_n by_o his_o rashness_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o sallustius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o general_o belove_v of_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o persian_a war_n and_o have_v foolish_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o his_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o renegado_n persian_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o barren_a and_o almost_o inaccessible_a country_n and_o burn_v his_o ship_n that_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o associate_a or_o band_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o christian_n and_o choose_v a_o christian_a emperor_n second_o the_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v with_o the_o people_n who_o can_v hardly_o restrain_v then_o from_o tumult_n and_o fight_v in_o their_o desence_n be_v another_o argument_n with_o i_o for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n athanasius_n convene_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o from_o italy_n egypt_n arabia_n and_o libya_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o no_o low_a or_o despisable_a condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n father_n alone_o think_v of_o brave_v the_o emperor_n what_o may_v the_o unite_a interest_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o soldiery_n in_o their_o see_v have_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o flee_v as_o athanasius_n do_v or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a armoury_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n than_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o julian_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v without_o any_o passion_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n to_o this_o effect_n n._n b._n this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o law_n and_o of_o those_o laudable_a one_o most_o excellent_o ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v best_o how_o to_o temper_v his_o law_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o we_o and_o honest_a in_o itself_o that_o as_o servant_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o disciple_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n st._n gregory_n also_o in_o a_o funeral-oration_n n._n 20._o for_o st._n basil_n record_v a_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o modestus_n governor_n of_o his_o country_n under_o valens_n a_o arian_n emperor_n where_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o neglect_v other_o thing_n and_o look_v only_o to_o he_o fire_n sword_n and_o beast_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o terror_n reproach_n threaten_v and_o do_v to_o we_o what_o thou_o please_v employ_v thy_o authority_n let_v the_o emperor_n also_o hear_v of_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o overcome_v nor_o persuade_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o impiety_n so_o that_o both_o gregory_n and_o basil_n the_o divine_a and_o basil_n the_o great_a which_o be_v no_o mountebank_n but_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o prescription_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n although_o you_o will_v force_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v reserve_v another_o
testimony_n of_o athanasius_n for_o this_o place_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v remeve_v he_o from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n witness_v hereof_o say_v he_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o entire_a empire_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o ancestor_n then_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a for_o the_o word_n i_o use_v be_v these_o only_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v present_o o_o christ_n be_v favourable_a to_o constantius_n and_o so_o continue_v pray_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v let_v truth_n take_v place_n with_o you_o and_o leave_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o a_o suspicion_n as_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o or_o write_v by_o christian_n and_o especial_o by_o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v also_o accuse_v for_o celebrate_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v be_v ready_a otherwise_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o thus_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o you_o o_o king_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n where_o will_v you_o have_v have_v the_o people_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o there_o where_o the_o pagan_n do_v pass_v by_o or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o bear_v your_o name_n and_o which_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o all_o man_n do_v call_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o emperor_n o_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o king_n of_o king_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o people_n have_v implore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o by_o thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o most_o religious_a servant_n constantius_n i_o be_o now_o accuse_v and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n you_o do_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v pray_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o continual_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o you_o o_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n many_o year_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v live_v and_o accomplish_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n for_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o for_o your_o welfare_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o whereas_o athanasius_n be_v accuse_v also_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o command_n of_o your_o majesty_n god_n forbid_v i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v oppose_v the_o very_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n i_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o command_n of_o you_o i_o neither_o do_v oppose_v it_o nor_o will_v enter_v into_o alexandria_n until_o you_o of_o your_o humanity_n be_v please_v i_o shall_v so_o do_v if_o old_a gregory_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o i_o think_v our_o author_n in_o the_o same_o case_n be_v a_o dissenter_n from_o all_o christian_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o mr._n baxter_n too_o who_o say_v that_o hurtful_a prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v seldom_o from_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o julian_n p._n 17._o of_o his_o direct_a part_n 4._o i_o shall_v here_o add_v the_o example_n of_o that_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thunder_a legion_n consist_v of_o 6666_o christian_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n of_o who_o zephiline_n speak_v thus_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o their_o adversary_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorian_n tell_v marcus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o those_o christian_n can_v not_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n marcus_n therefore_o desire_v the_o praefect_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n discomfit_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o seasonable_a shower_n refresh_v the_o whole_a army_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v perish_v st._n ambrose_n be_v another_o of_o those_o lachrymist_n which_o our_o author_n deride_v he_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o young_a another_o arian_n emperor_n and_o yet_o as_o ruffinus_n say_v of_o he_o hist_o eccless_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o he_o do_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o weapon_n but_o with_o fasting_n and_o continual_a watch_n and_o remain_v under_o god_n altar_n by_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o will_v give_v you_o st_n ambrose_n his_o own_o word_n to_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o willing_o be_v constrain_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v opposition_n dolere_fw-la potero_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la potero_fw-la gemere_fw-la adversus_fw-la arma_fw-la milites_fw-la gothos_n lachrymae_fw-la meae_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la talia_fw-la enim_fw-la munimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la i_o can_v sorrow_n i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v sigh_v against_o arm_n soldier_n and_o goth_n tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o such_o be_v the_o munition_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o aught_v not_o i_o can_v resist_v and_o his_o people_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o epist._n 33._o or_o as_o in_o some_o edition_n the_o 13._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la what_o can_v have_v be_v better_o speak_v by_o christian_a man_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o you_o this_o day_n rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o entreat_v o_o emperor_n we_o fight_v not_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a yet_o we_o entreat_v this_o say_v st._n ambrose_n do_v become_v christian_n that_o both_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o peace_n be_v desire_v by_o they_o and_o their_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v desert_v no_o not_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la renovatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la laude_n magis_fw-la scribendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la male_a facere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la nolle_fw-la whereof_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n long_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thankworthie_a to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o that_o man_n do_v certain_o suffer_v wrongful_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n on_o his_o side_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o resistance_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o calculate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n under_o heathen_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v expire_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o but_o he_o never_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v resist_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v act_v contrary_a to_o those_o law_n so_o that_o when_o our_o author_n demand_v by_o what_o law_n we_o must_v die_v p._n 81._o and_o answer_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o approve_v i_o answer_v yes_o 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v resistance_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v testimony_n to_o that_o law_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n for_o our_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o violate_v it_o by_o our_o rebellion_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n too_o for_o though_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a prince_n many_o good_a law_n be_v make_v for_o obedient_a subject_n which_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o violate_v without_o his_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n yet_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o land_n provide_v especial_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o common_a good_a we_o see_v how_o in_o nature_n light_a thing_n do_v sometime_o descend_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavy_a
will_v ascend_v against_o their_o natural_a propension_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o if_o private_a man_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o violence_n and_o injustice_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v invade_v our_o right_n that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o invade_v he_o in_o who_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v consist_v st._n bernard_n be_v another_o lachrymist_n epist_n 221._o speak_v to_o lewis_n then_o king_n of_o france_n whatever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v concern_v your_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o soul_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conceal_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o our_o mother_n we_o will_v stand_v and_o fight_v even_o to_o death_n for_o our_o mother_n if_o need_v be_v but_o armis_fw-la quibus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la scutis_fw-la &_o gladiis_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la fletibusque_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o such_o arm_n as_o be_v allow_v we_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o buckler_n but_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n i_o can_v multiply_v many_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o our_o author_n produce_v of_o some_o private_a passionate_a and_o mistake_v christian_n be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n erect_v the_o standard_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o until_o presbytery_n as_o a_o reformado_n fight_v under_o the_o same_o banner_n now_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n p._n 55._o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o best_a prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v those_o which_o do_v best_a execution_n upon_o a_o apostate_n emperor_n and_o contribute_v most_o to_o his_o destruction_n and_o again_o p._n 96._o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n one_o single_v wish_n for_o julian_n be_v conversion_n but_o all_o for_o his_o downright_a destruction_n be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a insinuation_n especial_o for_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o preface_n p._n 93._o our_o author_n by_o way_n of_o postscript_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v many_o more_o exception_n against_o the_o artillery_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a exception_n indeed_o which_o make_v st._n gregory_n to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o author_n have_v quote_v from_o he_o for_o st._n gregory_n p._n 57_o of_o the_o first_o invective_n eaton-edition_n say_v thus_o julian_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o great_a plenty_n by_o many_o who_o have_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n now_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o author_n here_o be_v no_o prayer_n mention_v none_o at_o all_o for_o his_o confusion_n no_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o treason_n by_o our_o law_n p._n 95._o second_o gregory_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o they_o have_v no_o arm_n or_o wall_n or_o that_o these_o lachrymist_n cry_v chud_a eat_v cheese_n a_o chad_n it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n i._n e._n as_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o prayer_n mention_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n st._n gregory_n mention_n prayer_n and_o be_v as_o great_a a_o lachrymist_n at_o prayer_n as_o any_o p._n 96._o our_o author_n parallel_v these_o prayer_n with_o some_o which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v treason_n in_o queen_n mary_n be_v day_n of_o which_o the_o act_n say_v anno_fw-la 1_o and_o 2._o of_o philip_n and_o mary_n lib._n 9_o that_o some_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v her_o heart_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o shorten_v her_o day_n or_o take_v she_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o they_o have_v use_v such_o prayer_n in_o secret_a they_o shall_v methinks_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n have_v for_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o conventicle_n where_o the_o act_n say_v they_o be_v use_v and_o where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o such_o murder_a prayer_n be_v too_o frequent_a in_o our_o age._n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o have_v reject_v such_o prayer_n with_o a_o quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la i_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v never_o in_o our_o saviour_n mind_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o enjoin_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim_n 2.1_o and_o whereas_o that_o act_n say_v such_o a_o prayer_n be_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a man_n against_o any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a you_o think_v you_o have_v give_v precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o julian_n where_o the_o christian_n pray_v for_o his_o destruction_n not_o his_o conversion_n if_o as_o you_o say_v you_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o his_o r._n h._n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n you_o can_v but_o mind_v his_o conversion_n and_o no_o precedent_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o will_v warrant_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o to_o this_o effect_n endve_v they_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n enrich_v they_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n prosper_v they_o with_o all_o happiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o destruction_n but_o all_o for_o conversion_n and_o though_o i_o know_v you_o be_v a_o dare_a man_n yet_o pray_v do_v not_o think_v of_o reform_v the_o english_a liturgy_n by_o your_o julian_n nor_o gregorian_n account_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o example_n to_o say_v our_o prayer_n backward_o gregory_n himself_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lachrymist_n that_o our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o intention_n to_o repent_v must_v needs_o weep_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v recant_v that_o as_o public_o in_o other_o more_o serious_a write_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n or_o to_o show_v his_o rhetoric_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 17._o p._n 267._o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o praefect_n persuade_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 34.17_o if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o mourning_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o see_v say_v gregory_n how_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v come_v between_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o you_o ask_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v mountebank-receipt_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n or_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o repent_v that_o call_v they_o mountebank-receipt_n than_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o instability_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o may_v reap_v by_o their_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n chastisement_n he_o add_v let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o st._n paul_n use_v rom._n 13.5_o to_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o each_o other_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o to_o our_o governor_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o exhaust_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o ruler_n by_o need_v daily_a pardon_n among_o other_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v this_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v join_v that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o have_v establish_v it_o by_o a_o most_o laudable_a law_n that_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o disciple_n their_o pastor_n so_o we_o also_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience-sake_n as_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v they_o tribute_n nor_o let_v we_o give_v occasion_n by_o our_o wickedness_n to_o bring_v the_o law_n into_o contempt_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o revenge_a sword_n but_o rather_o be_v make_v better_a through_o our_o fear_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v praise_n from_o the_o high_a power_n decies_fw-la repetite_fw-la placebit_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o can_v
say_v of_o our_o author_n et_fw-la hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la but_o our_o author_n have_v other_o thought_n he_o think_v he_o have_v much_o oblige_v the_o whole_a nation_n turn_v their_o mourn_v into_o mirth_n and_o instruct_v they_o after_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o rome_n and_o france_n to_o exchange_v their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o gunpowder_n pistol_n poniard_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o say_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o kill_v julian_n and_o from_o zozoman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o fact_n p._n 60_o 61._o sigebert_n in_o his_o chron._n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 1088._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n remove_v and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v no_o fidelity_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perjure_v though_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o oppose_v he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n so_o that_o although_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v never_o in_o scotland_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v think_v our_o scotize_v presbyter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n run_v such_o parallel_n as_o will_v sill_z a_o big_a volume_n than_o i_o intend_v i_o shall_v only_o show_v that_o the_o father_n give_v we_o a_o better_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o king_n than_o your_o directory_n do_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n enjoin_v we_o uniformity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 31_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o say_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o caesar_n look_v into_o our_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n especial_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o we_o ourselves_o as_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o hazard_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o god_n and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v with_o pure_a prayer_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n for_o faithful_a army_n seasonable_a time_n and_o a_o quiet_a age_n etc._n etc._n have_v our_o arm_n spread_v to_o god_n let_v hook_n tear_v we_o cross_n hang_v we_o etc._n etc._n a_o pray_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o any_o torment_n come_v then_o you_o praefect_n and_o force_v out_o our_o soul_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n we_o pray_v for_o your_o empire_n that_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v most_o just_a may_v succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o your_o empire_n may_v increase_v and_o flourish_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n may_v ready_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o your_o command_n st._n cyprian_n to_o demetrian_a we_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n propitiate_a and_o appease_v god_n for_o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n and_o galen_n may_v continue_v unshaken_a so_o eusebius_n observe_v l._n 6._o c._n 11._o eccl._n hist_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o emperor_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v continue_v st._n sebastian_n live_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o assure_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v the_o like_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v possess_v your_o majesty_n mind_n say_v he_o with_o unjust_a surmise_n as_o if_o we_o the_o christian_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v better_v and_o increase_v for_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o your_o empire_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n see_v surius_n on_o jan._n 20._o optatus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etiamsi_fw-la talis_fw-la eslet_n imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la gentiliter_fw-la viveret_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a the_o council_n of_o paris_n 6_o p._n 534._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a council_n if_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n admonish_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nebuchadonozor_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o christian_a king_n aphraates_n a_o zealous_a christian_a be_v demand_v by_o valens_n a_o arian_n emperor_n whither_o he_o go_v i_o be_o go_v say_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o your_o empire_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o will_v honour_v the_o king_n not_o adore_v he_o but_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n where_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n pray_v for_o a_o arian_n king_n after_o this_o manner_n with_o knee_n bend_a on_o the_o ground_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o people_n that_o as_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v ourselves_o so_o god_n will_v extend_v your_o kingdom_n with_o happiness_n govern_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o protect_v it_o with_o virtue_n prooemium_fw-la synodi_fw-la agathensis_fw-la when_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o the_o emperor_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o say_v if_o he_o be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o and_o such_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n resp_n eccles_n leoardensis_fw-la ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la pasch_fw-mi 2d_o so_o that_o whether_o our_o author_n will_v or_o no_o it_o will_v still_o be_v own_v as_o a_o maxim_n among_o christian_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o church_n artillery_n and_o your_o new_a militia_n will_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o commission_n of_o array_n a_o answer_n to_o our_o author_n chap._n vii_o julian_n death_n this_o chapter_n be_v most_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o julian_n death_n the_o one_o of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n though_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o julian_n most_o hate_v have_v christian_a master_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v do_v answer_v he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o think_v no_o more_o of_o julian_n death_n than_o libanius_n who_o expression_n of_o a_o carpenter_n son_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o reply_n then_o for_o his_o other_o story_n of_o his_o double_a st._n julian_n sabba_n for_o our_o author_n have_v saint_v he_o before_o and_o behind_o that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o cry_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o lie_v dead_a i_o can_v admit_v such_o miracle_n into_o my_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d but_o look_n on_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o such_o conjecture_n as_o julian_n himself_o make_v when_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o man_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o his_o horse_n he_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o raise_v i_o up_o be_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v constantius_n die_v at_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o merry_a scene_n be_v behind_o p._n 58._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o have_v public_a joyful_a meeting_n and_o have_v not_o only_a dance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o then_o likely_a they_o have_v the_o music_n of_o organ_n or_o some_o other_o instrument_n too_o but_o likewise_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v in_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o butchery_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n but_o though_o they_o bring_v their_o horse-guard_n into_o st._n paul_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o dance_v in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n our_o author_n report_v p._n 59_o as_o a_o uncertainty_n but_o jump_v in_o
christian_a shall_v the_o privilege_n which_o christian_n prince_n grant_v we_o be_v use_v as_o weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o rebel_n against_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o catholic_n to_o rebel_v against_o constantius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o by_o great_a violence_n promote_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o bishop_n usher_n call_v it_o suppress_v and_o banish_v the_o orthodox_n and_o set_v up_o the_o arian_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v wrongful_o i._n e._n against_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n can_v you_o without_o sacrilege_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o die_v ever_o since_o julian_n time_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o die_v like_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o be_v felo_n de_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o not_o sell_v their_o life_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o like_o samson_n pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o must_v perish_v let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v with_o i_o or_o can_v you_o think_v that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o perish_v in_o this_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o right_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o so_o for_o we_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o land_n too_o and_o have_v we_o not_o general_o i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n at_o least_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o not_o of_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la debet_fw-la minor_fw-la potestas_fw-la irasci_fw-la si_fw-la major_n praelata_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o be_v the_o monstrous_a consequence_n of_o your_o new_a distinction_n that_o allow_v of_o rebellion_n when_o we_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o say_v suppose_v they_o for_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o maintain_v on_o such_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o if_o when_o the_o prince_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v govern_v by_o the_o know_a law_n we_o shall_v remonstrate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o suggest_v our_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v the_o people_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v this_o gordian-knot_n and_o cut_v we_o all_o in_o piece_n we_o have_v god_n be_v thank_v many_o good_a law_n for_o our_o security_n and_o a_o gracious_a prince_n that_o hitherto_o have_v and_o will_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o we_o have_v one_o great_a law_n of_o god_n and_o another_o of_o the_o land_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o rebel_v that_o excessive_a commendation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o constantius_n make_v i_o think_v he_o have_v exceed_v also_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o julian_n p._n 70._o never_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v the_o christian_n flourish_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o neither_o conquer_a nation_n nor_o a_o well-governed_a empire_n nor_o great_a treasure_n nor_o excessive_a glory_n nor_o be_v king_n of_o king_n nor_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o other_o man_n notion_n of_o happiness_n do_v delight_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o leave_v they_o establish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n that_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o constantius_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o confute_v the_o insignificant_a instance_n produce_v by_o our_o author_n when_o i_o give_v you_o the_o more_o sober_a sense_n of_o st._n gregory_n himself_o of_o st._n basil_n ambrose_n and_o bernard_n all_o which_o live_v when_o they_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o defend_v and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o question_v their_o power_n tertullian_n do_v assert_v that_o of_o old_a and_o the_o learned_a hammond_n have_v put_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o out_o of_o question_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n stephen_n marshal_n but_o say_v our_o author_n p._n 70._o for_o julian_n who_o by_o his_o baptism_n first_o and_o enter_v into_o order_n after_o and_o go_v to_o church_n after_o that_o sufficient_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v christianity_n to_o endeavour_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o freehold_n be_v a_o insupportable_a injury_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n consider_v whether_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o her_o bread_n and_o approve_v of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n from_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o expose_v that_o church_n and_o christianity_n itself_o to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v not_o to_o outdo_v julian_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n patient_o to_o look_v on_o while_o i_o remove_v those_o few_o blockadoe_n which_o our_o author_n have_v lay_v in_o my_o way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v attack_v that_o enchant_a castle_n wherein_o those_o two_o giant_n think_v themselves_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o laugh_v at_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o of_o juventinus_n and_o maximus_n mention_v a_o three_o time_n in_o p._n 72._o be_v already_o level_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sham-plot_n against_o they_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o accuser_n for_o talk_v too_o bold_o against_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v a_o second_o sham-plot_n be_v of_o sacrilege_n p._n 72._o but_o i_o see_v no_o man_n concern_v in_o that_o neither_o shall_v i_o fight_v with_o shadow_n as_o our_o author_n do_v p._n 73._o old_a bracton_n be_v conjure_v up_o and_o he_o present_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o conjurer_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o destroy_v without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v concern_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o keep_v her_o subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n be_v explode_v as_o some_o of_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o their_o security_n who_o daily_o violate_v and_o contemn_v they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o p._n 74._o our_o author_n be_v surprise_v with_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o legion_n of_o noonday_n devil_n and_o he_o wonder_n who_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o that_o legion_n matth._n 8.22_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thebaean_a legion_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o their_o example_n no_o i_o will_v warrant_v my_o author_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v he_o have_v part_v with_o that_o already_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v come_v and_o this_o thebaean_a legion_n be_v such_o a_o terrible_a immortal_a army_n as_o will_v defeat_v all_o rebel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v we_o say_v our_o author_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o morrow_n or_o else_o to_o have_v our_o throat_n cut_v no_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o prince_n throat_n to_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v compel_v we_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o morrow_n such_o fear_n be_v as_o groundless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o as_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o be_v then_o do_v again_o be_v we_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n if_o we_o do_v not_o present_o renounce_v our_o religion_n no_o but_o if_o we_o present_o renounce_v our_o religion_n as_o our_o author_n have_v do_v and_o then_o contrive_v a_o rebellion_n we_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o
count_v the_o grievance_n of_o a_o great_a party_n p._n 82._o old_a bracton_n appear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o every_o one_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o under_o none_o but_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o equal_a in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o command_n because_o one_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v utter_o false_a not_o only_o because_o the_o king_n predecessor_n come_v in_o by_o conquest_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a assent_n that_o pass_v all_o bill_n into_o law_n mr._n baxter_n answer_v this_o p._n 14._o part_n 4._o of_o christian_a directory_n that_o lex_n be_v take_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n the_o law_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v grotius_n lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o neminem_fw-la sibi_fw-la imperare_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nequeat_fw-la recedere_fw-la and_o grotius_n quote_v s._n augustine_n imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectum_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o free_a monarchy_n as_o england_n be_v by_o historian_n and_o lawyer_n grant_v to_o be_v now_o consider_v that_o bracton_n write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n often_o confederated_a and_o rise_v actual_a war_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o capitulate_v with_o they_o have_v get_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v and_o call_v they_o the_o king_n high_a court_n not_o as_o some_o high_o than_o the_o king_n but_o than_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o parliament_n for_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o bracton_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n when_o bracton_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o when_o in_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o as_o our_o author_n blame_v the_o doctor_n for_o not_o read_v on_o so_o do_v i_o much_o more_o blame_v he_o because_o he_o come_v near_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o bracton_n say_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la peccatur_fw-la locus_fw-la erit_fw-la supplicationi_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quod_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la vltorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la praesumat_fw-la disputare_fw-la multo_fw-la fortius_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la venire_fw-la i._n e._n if_o the_o king_n do_v offend_v there_o be_v liberty_n of_o petition_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o king_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n to_o be_v his_o avenger_n but_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n much_o less_o to_o make_v opposition_n against_o what_o he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o scripture_n eccles_n 8.4_o who_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o bracton_n say_v according_a to_o practice_n rather_o than_o law_n in_o those_o lawless_a time_n yet_o now_o as_o plowden_n as_o great_a a_o lawyer_n as_o bracton_n say_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o bracton_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o not_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o will_v have_v quite_o overthrow_v bracton_n opinion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o apply_v the_o premise_n only_o against_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o free_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v inviolable_a and_o unaccountable_a as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v any_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o p._n 84._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v he_o give_v instance_n of_o reproach_n proachful_a and_o provoke_a language_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o help_v on_o his_o death_n all_o for_o his_o destruction_n none_o for_o his_o conversion_n threaten_v to_o kick_v he_o and_o from_o zozoman_n encourage_v the_o assassination_n of_o he_o when_o julian_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 94._o you_o quote_v a_o say_v of_o asterius_n how_o great_a a_o resort_n be_v there_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n p._n 502._o of_o christian_a subjection_n you_o find_v say_v he_o that_o multitude_n run_v from_o christ_n to_o paganism_n after_o julian_n to_o arianism_n after_o valens_n but_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v rebel_n against_o they_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n sift_v his_o church_n by_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o crown_v those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o patient_a in_o trial_n and_o constant_a in_o truth_n be_v you_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v so_o that_o no_o persecution_n can_v apprehend_v he_o which_o he_o dispose_v not_o for_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o recompense_v of_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v as_o well_o honour_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v tyrant_n that_o our_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a prince_n experto_fw-la crede_fw-la this_o good_a bishop_n say_v we_o have_v these_o twenty_o seven_o year_n endure_v all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n that_o may_v befall_v man_n in_o exile_n therefore_o charge_v not_o we_o to_o be_v worldly_a mind_v p._n 501._o see_v mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o purpose_n part_v 4._o of_o the_o christian_a directory_n what_o our_o author_n say_v concern_v passive_a obedience_n p._n 85._o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o p._n 89._o he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v reflect_v on_o some_o dangerous_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o succession_n the_o dialogue_n between_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n and_o another_o that_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n shall_v sit_v till_o they_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o contrariwise_o so_o far_o commend_v the_o treasonable_a popish_a book_n of_o doleman_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o succession_n without_o borrow_v from_o it_o their_o tool_n be_v so_o dull_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o philistine_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o they_o upon_o their_o whetstone_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la p._n 91._o the_o thebaean_a legion_n like_o a_o malus_fw-la genius_fw-la meet_v he_o again_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o murderer_n than_o a_o martyr_n for_o p._n 85._o he_o put_v the_o case_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n for_o bad_a prince_n seldom_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o their_o own_o cruelty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v how_o far_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o save_v themselves_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o of_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o loyalty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o terrene_a honour_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o may_v ask_v advice_n i._n e._n how_o far_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n man_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n for_o the_o author_n part_n he_o be_v resolve_v already_o but_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n person_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o a_o subject_a he_o will_v certain_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o his_o silence_n speak_v his_o consent_n now_o if_o the_o king_n be_v force_v for_o his_o defence_n to_o take_v a_o arm_a guard_n as_o our_o late_a sovereign_n be_v and_o our_o author_n with_o other_o malcontent_n that_o think_v themselves_o high_o wrong_v because_o they_o be_v not_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n shall_v meet_v he_o with_o another_o arm_a company_n and_o fight_v he_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o person_n
zachary_n do_v abselve_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o hottoman_a a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o lawyer_n deni_v that_o chilperick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o pepin_n but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a annal_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o that_o oath_n which_o also_o pope_n zachary_n utter_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o french_a history_n it_o be_v record_v as_o hottoman_n and_o girardus_n witness_n that_o the_o french_a do_v from_o the_o beginning_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n as_o of_o choose_v so_o of_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o swear_v any_o other_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o create_v than_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v they_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n if_o their_o king_n do_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o also_o swear_v to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n by_o maladministration_n first_o break_v his_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o king_n have_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n yet_o lest_o this_o invention_n of_o milton_n own_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n to_o clear_v his_o holiness_n he_o bring_v the_o pope_n infallible_a testimony_n for_o himself_o pope_n zachary_n say_v he_o who_o you_o say_v do_v arrogate_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o who_o beneficence_n he_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o king_n may_v depose_v he_o so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o fanatic_a be_v agree_v in_o this_o principle_n the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n as_o bellarmine_n with_o buchanan_n do_v assert_v and_o they_o that_o create_v the_o king_n may_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n how_o industrious_a this_o mercenary_a man_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n whenas_o his_o own_o creature_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o dethrone_v that_o king_n and_o share_v his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n and_o philander_n a_o jesuit_n bishop_n bilson_n p._n 418._o of_o christian_a subjection_n bring_v in_o theophilus_n say_v your_o law_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o zacharias_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o room_n philander_n answer_v and_o so_o he_o do_v theoph._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o philand_n platina_n say_v ejus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la francia_fw-la pipino_n adjudicatur_fw-la by_o zachary_n be_v authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v to_o pepin_n and_o frisingensis_n affirm_v that_o pepin_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n steven_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childerick_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pepin_n be_v anoint_v king_n which_o you_o think_v much_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v in_o our_o day_n theoph._n zachary_n be_v consult_v with_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o open_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n whatever_o his_o privy_a practice_n be_v though_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n to_o grace_v the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o only_a act_n but_o hear_v zachary_n be_v own_o word_n when_o volorade_n and_o burchard_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v his_o judgement_n i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n of_o themselves_o king_n this_o be_v likely_a the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n and_o may_v when_o the_o cause_n require_v forsake_v the_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o frank_n refuse_v this_o monster_n childerick_n to_o choose_v one_o able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n divinity_n say_v bishop_n bilson_n that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v from_o god_n now_o as_o to_o the_o annal_n of_o france_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o entire_o grasp_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n but_o make_v use_v of_o other_o instrument_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o annal_n pontifice_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la as_o sabellicus_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o verb._n deposuit_fw-la i._n e._n deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la the_o true_a reason_n be_v this_o pepin_n be_v a_o man_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v to_o quell_v the_o lombard_n and_o defeat_v the_o grecian_n that_o he_o and_o pepin_n may_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o west_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o italy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o diligent_a a_o advocate_n milton_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o word_n advise_v it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v it_o will_v yet_o excuse_v he_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o depose_v of_o that_o french_a king_n and_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a guide_n for_o our_o modern_a writer_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o to_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o doleman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o succession_n and_o many_o more_o from_o milton_n when_o you_o will_v irritate_fw-la or_o defend_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o resistance_n and_o regicide_n have_v the_o boutefeus_n of_o this_o age_n nothing_o to_o set_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o flame_n but_o those_o firebrand_n which_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o prosligate_n villain_n milton_n who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n gratis_o and_o for_o money_n that_o of_o good_a god_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o land_n when_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n heylen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o unnatural_a war_n no_o time_n be_v more_o full_a of_o odious_a pamphlet_n no_o pamphlet_n more_o applaud_v nor_o more_o dear_o buy_v than_o such_o as_o do_v most_o deep_o wound_v those_o power_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a methinks_v we_o be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 12.44_o out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la omen_n i_o beg_v my_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o may_v animadvert_v a_o little_a on_o these_o libeler_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o to_o their_o progenitor_n we_o owe_v the_o kindle_v foment_v and_o inflame_v those_o late_a war_n that_o make_v we_o a_o confusion_n at_o home_n a_o scorn_n and_o a_o reproach_n abroad_o prynne_n burton_n and_o bastwick_n be_v like_o so_o many_o fox_n let_v loose_a and_o encourage_v like_o the_o priest_n and_o preco_n of_o mars_n to_o scatter_v firebrand_n through_o the_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o time_n permit_v a_o little_a water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o they_o but_o feed_v they_o with_o oil_n the_o law_n be_v silence_v and_o outlawed_a then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o as_o if_o indeed_o we_o be_v inter_fw-la arma_fw-la there_o want_v not_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o a_o arm_n to_o inflict_v the_o legal_a
his_o people_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n or_o we_o must_v grant_v all_o pretence_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v forbid_v resistance_n in_o any_o case_n as_o our_o law_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v also_o do_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v bishop_n vsher_n sole_a judgement_n against_o our_o author_n bishop_n usher_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n p._n 214._o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n but_o continue_v as_o well_o under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o advance_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o also_o under_o julian_n himself_o who_o utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sr._n augustine_n observe_v the_o same_o on_o psal_n 124._o julian_n be_v a_o infidel_n a_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n yet_o milites_fw-la christiani_n servierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la insideli_fw-la christian_n soldier_n serve_v this_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n the_o arian_n persecution_n by_o constantius_n who_o have_v also_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o violent_a and_o of_o much_o long_a continuance_n than_o that_o of_o julian_n yet_o though_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o as_o you_o pretend_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o repeat_v this_o again_o because_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o mr._n hunt_n p._n 153._o i_o must_v remember_v he_o say_v he_o out_o of_o socrates_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n be_v by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o become_v arian_n they_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n where_o i_o perceive_v as_o great_a a_o lawyer_n as_o mr._n hunt_n be_v he_o have_v take_v honest_a john_n milton_n into_o his_o consult_v who_o say_v chap._n 44._o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n idem_fw-la bellum_fw-la constantio_n indixerunt_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la erat_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spoliarunt_fw-la that_o they_o wage_v war_n with_o constantius_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n this_o be_v say_v by_o milton_n how_o notorious_o false_a soever_o mr._n hunt_n be_v ready_a to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o ever_o milton_n do_v for_o the_o king_n condemnation_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n this_o passage_n refer_v we_o to_o a_o horrible_a relation_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n act_v by_o macedonius_n who_o procure_v edict_n from_o that_o emperor_n to_o force_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o arian_n infidelity_n the_o history_n begin_v chap._n 27._o macedonius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v banish_v first_o and_o then_o slay_v in_o exile_n by_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n hardly_o escape_v they_o enter_v on_o those_o church_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o the_o emperor_n stir_v up_o as_o great_a war_n and_o cruelty_n between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o any_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o he_o get_v his_o impious_a act_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n present_o he_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v enjoin_v to_o assist_v he_o the_o orthodox_n be_v banish_v not_o only_o from_o their_o church_n but_o their_o city_n then_o they_o constrain_v the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o use_v as_o great_a violence_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o use_v that_o force_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n apply_v whip_n torture_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n some_o be_v sequester_v of_o all_o their_o good_n other_o banish_v many_o die_v under_o their_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o way_n these_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o at_o constantinople_n this_o persecution_n when_o macedonius_n be_v make_v bishop_n be_v increase_v more_o than_o before_o of_o which_o socrates_n in_o chap._n 38_o give_v a_o full_a relation_n p._n 142_o edit_n valesii_n that_o he_o then_o persecute_v not_o only_a catholic_n but_o the_o novatian_o also_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n both_o be_v oppress_v with_o intolerable_a mischief_n agellius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o many_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v apprehend_v and_o torment_v for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o after_o other_o torture_n they_o gag_v their_o moveth_n with_o wood_n and_o force_v their_o sacrament_n into_o they_o which_o be_v to_o those_o good_a man_n the_o great_a torment_n of_o all_o they_o also_o force_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o receive_v their_o baptism_n if_o any_o resist_v they_o use_v whip_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o relate_v one_o or_o two_o instance_n leave_v the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o inhuman_a act_n of_o macedonius_n and_o his_o party_n such_o woman_n as_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o first_o squeeze_v their_o breast_n in_o a_o box_n and_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o some_o with_o iron_n and_o other_o with_o caustic_n of_o scald_a eggs._n a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n never_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o christian_n be_v invent_v by_o these_o who_o profess_v christianity_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o inform_v of_o say_v socrates_n by_o auxanontes_n a_o very_a old_a man_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o before_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n endure_v many_o indignity_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n with_o one_o alexander_n a_o paphlagonian_a and_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n whereof_o this_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n but_o auxanontes_n live_v to_o endure_v more_o torment_n i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o translate_v the_o entire_a history_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o that_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o by_o mr._n hunt_n which_o be_v thus_o macedonius_n hear_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o paphlagonia_n especial_o at_o mantinium_n there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o novatian_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o arian_n ecclesiastic_n procure_v four_o company_n of_o soldier_n to_o force_v they_o to_o turn_v arian_n they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o sect_n arm_v themselves_o with_o despair_n as_o with_o weapon_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o body_n with_o hook_n and_o hatchet_n and_o what_o weapon_n be_v at_o hand_n meet_v the_o soldier_n in_o which_o scuffle_n many_o of_o the_o paphlagonian_o and_o near_o all_o the_o soldier_n be_v slay_v this_o i_o hear_v say_v socrates_n from_o a_o paphlagonian_a that_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v offend_v with_o macedonius_n for_o this_o action_n i_o shall_v indeed_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o mr._n hunt_v in_o accuse_v from_o this_o story_n the_o orthodox_n for_o arm_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rout_n of_o novatian_o that_o be_v by_o the_o arian_n cruelty_n drive_v to_o despair_n that_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o i_o be_o so_o transport_v at_o another_o say_n of_o he_o that_o i_o have_v no_o admiration_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o false_a or_o pernicious_a soever_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o p._n 192._o of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o succession_n where_o have_v suggest_v that_o if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o exclude_v he_o do_v certain_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o mince_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a say_v we_o exclude_v only_o his_o person_n not_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o add_v and_o we_o will_v not_o entail_v a_o war_n upon_o the_o nation_n though_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o glorious_a family_n of_o the_o stvart_n the_o speech_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v any_o aggravation_n well_o may_v such_o man_n as_o he_o and_o his_o plagiary_n seek_v to_o
call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n the_o estate_n be_v democratical_a if_o the_o peer_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v monarchical_a neither_o nor_o both_o can_v judge_v their_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 1._o our_o church_n say_v that_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o augustan_n confession_n article_n 16._o christian_n must_v necessary_o obey_v the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o law_n except_o when_o they_o command_v to_o sin_n french_a confession_n article_n 11._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v law_n and_o stature_n pay_v tribute_n and_o bear_v other_o burden_n of_o subjection_n and_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n with_o a_o good_a will_n although_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v infidel_n so_o that_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n remain_v inviolate_a the_o belgic_a confession_n all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n quality_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n pay_v they_o impost_n and_o tribute_n and_o please_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o all_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o helvetick_a confession_n let_v all_o subject_n honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n let_v they_o love_n and_o assist_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o father_n let_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o just_a and_o equitable_a command_n and_o pay_v all_o impost_n tribute_n and_o other_o due_n faithful_o and_o willing_o and_o in_o case_n of_o war_n let_v they_o also_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n willing_o vailiant_o and_o cheerful_o for_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n provoke_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n let_v every_o one_o yield_v subjection_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o officer_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o saxonick_a confession_n the_o more_o a_o christian_n be_v sincere_a in_o faith_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n but_o i_o shall_v end_v where_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o they_o publish_v with_o their_o pen_n for_o who_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o build_v and_o garnish_v monument_n of_o fame_n to_o their_o memory_n while_o we_o be_v apostate_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n on_o the_o five_o commandment_n say_v that_o subject_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o withdraw_v their_o fealty_n truth_n love_n and_o obedience_n from_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v ne_o for_o any_o cause_n may_v they_o conspire_v against_o his_o person_n ne_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o hindrance_n or_o hurt_n thereof_o or_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o law_n proclamation_n precept_n and_o commandment_n make_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n except_o they_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o their_o prince_n as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o obey_v they_o must_v also_o give_v unto_o their_o prince_n aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o same_o either_o for_o surety_n preservation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o one_o principal_a example_n to_o be_v note_v be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n make_v against_o their_o governor_n moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o punishment_n of_o which_o rebel_n god_n not_o only_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o to_o swallow_v they_o down_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o people_n with_o they_o with_o their_o house_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n but_o cause_v also_o a_o fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o captain_n which_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o again_o on_o the_o six_o commandment_n no_o subject_n may_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v nor_o against_o any_o other_o save_v for_o lawful_a defence_n without_o their_o prince_n licence_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n whensoever_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v and_o although_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o realm_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v yet_o god_n have_v assign_v no_o judge_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o himself_o sir_n john_n cheek_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edword_n the_o six_o and_o a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o ask_v the_o people_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n authorize_v and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n confirm_v and_o his_o majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o he_o say_v dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n life_n may_v transcribe_v that_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o mr._n prynne_v second_o part_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o pious_a christian_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v it_o print_v at_o large_a p._n 65._o from_o whence_o he_o may_v very_o honest_o have_v tell_v we_o mr._n prynnes_n judgement_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o queen_n who_o p._n 64._o say_v that_o queen_n mary_n zealous_a protestant_a bishop_n minister_n and_o subject_n likewise_o make_v constant_a prayer_n for_o she_o but_o some_o overzealous_a anabaptistical_n fanatic_n use_v some_o unchristian_a expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o she_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v she_o off_o and_o shorten_v her_o day_n occasion_v this_o special_a act_n against_o such_o prayer_n and_o have_v repeat_v the_o act_n he_o add_v p._n 66._o these_o prayer_n be_v much_o against_o and_o direst_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n farrer_n bishop_n hooper_n rowland_n taylor_n john_n philpot_n john_n bradford_n edward_n crome_n john_n rogers_n laurence_n sanders_n edward_n laurence_n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o soon_o after_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n they_o in_o their_o letter_n may_n 8._o 1554._o profess_v that_o as_o obedient_a subject_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o queen_n mary_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o all_o general_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o humble_o pray_v all_o man_n to_o do_v in_o no_o point_n consent_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o suffer_v as_o well_o what_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n
of_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v adjudge_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v we_o unto_o and_o bishop_n hooper_n write_v a_o apology_n against_o the_o slanderous_a report_n make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v encourage_v and_o maintain_v such_o as_o curse_a queen_n mary_n print_v 1552._o wherein_o his_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o pray_v for_o she_o be_v vindicate_v at_o large_a so_o far_o mr._n prynne_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o marian_n martyr_n more_o mr._n william_n tindal_n in_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr christiani_n hominis_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v in_o every_o kingdom_n the_o king_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o endeavour_v or_o intend_v any_o mischief_n or_o calmity_n against_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o persecutor_n or_o whosoever_o with_o a_o forward_a hand_n do_v touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n barus_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr humanis_fw-la constitut_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o chrict_a rather_o than_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o member_n nay_o the_o christian_a after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v rebel_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n aeternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la erit_fw-la reus_fw-la now_o these_o man_n give_v their_o opinion_n for_o passive_a obedience_n even_o before_o queen_n mary_n have_v alter_v the_o law_n i._n e._n their_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o only_o allow_v religion_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o defend_v it_o by_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o suffer_v that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o their_o childhood_n teach_v how_o to_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n and_o defy_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v become_v wealthy_a by_o the_o spoil_n wrest_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o king_n the_o church_n or_o their_o more_o religious_a and_o loyal_a brethren_n think_v that_o providence_n will_v justify_v they_o in_o all_o their_o seditious_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o millennium_n of_o christ_n reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v begin_v and_o that_o all_o law_n now_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o support_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n ever_o since_o 42_o at_o least_o and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n now_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o resist_v their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v the_o mahometan_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bowstring_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v if_o we_o compare_v deut._n 28._o with_o matth._n 15._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o prosperity_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o persecution_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v no_o robbery_n in_o the_o exchange_n for_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o forsake_v house_n friend_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o time_n a_o hundred_o fold_n though_o with_o persecution_n mark_n 10.40_o beside_o the_o aureola_n or_o double_a crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v become_v foolishness_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o esteem_v above_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v now_o trample_v on_o despise_v and_o discredit_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o fool_n and_o man_n weary_a of_o their_o life_n the_o gnostic_n draw_v tear_n from_o the_o apostle_n eye_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n phil._n 3.18_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o with_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n increase_v their_o number_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.12_o but_o god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o scar_n that_o soldier_n receive_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v esteem_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o every_o petty_a prince_n can_v lead_v forth_o legion_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n at_o his_o command_n every_o new_a sect_n can_v boast_v of_o their_o diptych_o and_o martyrology_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o or_o other_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o what_o difficulty_n do_v affright_v man_n of_o resolution_n when_o they_o contend_v but_o for_o a_o garland_n of_o flower_n or_o laurel_n fade_v and_o unsatisfactorie_a reward_n and_o have_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n only_o so_o ill_o deserve_v of_o we_o for_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o be_v he_o only_o so_o unable_a to_o requite_v our_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v he_o when_o a_o small_a storm_n threaten_v we_o or_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o fight_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n begin_v to_o give_v ground_n he_o mind_v they_o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o france_n that_o of_o all_o their_o number_n there_o be_v not_o fifty_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n that_o have_v thousand_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o court_n pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o rash_a fruitless_a or_o desperate_a design_n that_o our_o saviour_n call_v we_o to_o he_o forewarn_v we_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.38_o matth._n 16.24_o luke_n 14.27_o nor_o be_v it_o fruitless_a he_o have_v wise_a and_o great_a end_n not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o every_o affliction_n that_o vine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a one_o spread_v and_o prosper_v the_o more_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o vine-dresser_n water_v with_o blood_n as_o in_o lesser_a affliction_n god_n chastise_v we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o do_v he_o with_o great_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n many_o a_o man_n may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perish_v temporal_o god_n by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n call_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n behold_v say_v st._n james_n we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n job_n grace_n have_v not_o give_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v all_z that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
mr._n hunt_n preface_n and_o postscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o julian_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n and_o chief_a material_n from_o the_o late_a libel_n of_o mr._n hunt_n and_o both_o of_o they_o their_o whole_a scheme_n from_o john_n milton_n defence_n of_o that_o most_o execrable_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o royal_a martyr_n by_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a scum_n and_o offscouring_a the_o reproach_n and_o pest_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o way_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o by_o some_o remark_n on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o i_o do_v only_o occasional_o reflect_v on_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o postscript_n of_o mr._n hunt_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o life_n of_o julian_n i_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o examine_v those_o other_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a write_n of_o mr._n hunt_n which_o since_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n the_o first_o pamphlet_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o precedent_a paper_n be_v the_o life_n of_o julian_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o story_n of_o mahomet_n horn_n half_a fire_n and_o half_a snow_n which_o by_o alter_v the_o phrase_n he_o borrow_v from_o a_o parallel_a expression_n of_o mr._n hunt_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o addresser_n to_o those_o pleasant_a knave_n that_o cry_v with_o one_o side_n of_o the_o face_n and_o laugh_v with_o the_o other_o postscr_n p._n 13._o and_o to_o he_o that_o act_v a_o grave_n spaniard_n with_o one_o side_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o brisk_a frenchman_n with_o the_o other_o this_o draw_v on_o his_o conceit_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a by_o so_o strong_a a_o chain_n of_o thought_n as_o our_o author_n have_v to_o pass_v from_o spain_n and_o france_n into_o turkey_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o country_n he_o seem_v better_a acquaint_v than_o with_o that_o of_o christendom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o mahometan_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bowstring_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o preface_n but_o sure_o he_o stretch_v his_o chain_n very_o much_o when_o from_o the_o address_n of_o the_o man_n of_o rippon_n thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o declaration_n to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o to_o call_v frequent_a parliament_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o crown_n may_v descend_v in_o the_o right_a line_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o pray_v against_o all_o these_o and_o make_v it_o their_o humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o religion_n p._n 5_o 6._o but_o he_o break_v every_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n when_o though_o he_o put_v on_o his_o considering-cap_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o precedent_n or_o example_n for_o such_o a_o address_n but_o present_o have_v a_o imperfect_a remembrance_n for_o such_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a carriage_n of_o though_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o julian_n whereas_o our_o author_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n have_v remember_v the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o other_o christian_n as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o towards_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v deserve_v the_o office_n of_o a_o city-remembrancer_n but_o he_o wicked_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v discover_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o impose_v his_o seditious_a doctrine_n on_o the_o nation_n for_o this_o notorious_a plagiary_n have_v take_v his_o whole_a design_n as_o mr._n hunt_n have_v do_v before_o he_o from_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o profligate_v villain_n john_n milton_n whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n and_o that_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julian_n have_v the_o same_o malignant_a aspect_n and_o influence_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o observation_n on_o a_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o sozomen_n in_o commendation_n of_o regicide_n so_o that_o his_o chain_n of_o thought_n will_v hang_v no_o more_o together_o than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n for_o he_o run_v so_o far_o from_o the_o loyal_a addresser_n as_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o rebel_n and_o regicide_n his_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o justify_v resistance_n of_o lawful_a power_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o allow_v of_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n though_o by_o the_o way_n both_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o christianity_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la destroy_v by_o resistance_n this_o leviathan_n fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o julian_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n sport_n himself_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o great_a invention_n and_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n as_o the_o leviathan_n in_o job_n 41._o who_o esteem_a iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n their_o case_n say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v as_o wide_o different_a as_o law_n for_o man_n and_o against_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v they_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v the_o law_n for_o or_o against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n it_o must_v be_v swallow_v for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o thought_n as_o his_o julian_n christian_n do_v put_v in_o practice_n yet_o the_o design_n must_v on_o or_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o our_o author_n must_v perish_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o when_o man_n will_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n such_o as_o blood_n and_o slime_n whatever_o cost_n or_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o a_o fabric_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o will_v be_v great_a on_o this_o false_a supposition_n these_o two_o master-builder_n with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o account_v do_v with_o a_o unaccountable_a confidence_n lie_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o destroy_v this_o false_a hypothesis_n in_o the_o answer_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v to_o supersede_n the_o argument_n bring_v for_o obedience_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o persuade_v the_o present_a age_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o julian_n christian_n do_v that_o be_v rail_v at_o and_o resist_v our_o superior_n have_v our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n though_o both_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n declare_v precise_o that_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o here_o to_o prevent_v that_o prejudice_n and_o preoccupation_n which_o our_o author_n have_v false_o and_o malicious_o insinuate_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o julian_n time_n be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o circumstance_n abstract_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o they_o have_v resist_v it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unjustifiable_a as_o that_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v or_o we_o now_o can_v be_v cicero_n acquaint_v we_o wherein_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v consist_v when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v among_o the_o roman_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n regio_fw-la imperio_fw-la duo_fw-la sunto_fw-la iique_fw-la praeeundo_fw-la judicando_fw-la consulendo_fw-la praetores_fw-la judices_fw-la consules_a appellantor_fw-la militiae_fw-la summum_fw-la jus_o habento_fw-la nemini_fw-la parento_fw-la ollis_n salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la i._n e._n let_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o the_o royal_a empire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v call_v from_o their_o precedence_n praetor_n from_o their_o judicature_n judge_n from_o their_o consultation_n consul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o high_a command_n of_o the_o militia_n let_v they_o obey_v no_o man_n let_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o they_o the_o supreme_a law_n how_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v full_o resolve_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n but_o all_o these_o do_v certain_o amount_v to_o a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a power_n which_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o two_o consul_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o senate_n confer_v
on_o augustus_n and_o call_v the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la statuit_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la decrevit_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la edictum_fw-la propalavit_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la whatever_o he_o shall_v determine_v by_o his_o epistle_n whatever_o he_o shall_v decree_v upon_o cognizance_n or_o declare_v by_o his_o edict_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n this_o very_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o rome_n yet_o precise_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o do_v indispensible_o oblige_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v though_o a_o augustus_n nero_n or_o claudian_n heathen_a and_o persecutor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o receive_v tribute_n and_o custom_n fear_v and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n as_o soldier_n be_v to_o their_o general_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v they_o at_o a_o word_n titus_n 3.1_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o dion_n say_v of_o augustus_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o of_o absolute_a authority_n both_o over_o himself_o and_o over_o the_o law_n for_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la per_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o command_v as_o much_o by_o word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v by_o writing_n and_o the_o s.p.q.r._n by_o their_o own_o abbreviation_n become_v a_o unintelligible_a cypher_n thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n there_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v many_o strict_a law_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v be_v disannul_v by_o their_o become_a christian_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o let_v the_o record_n be_v produce_v and_o let_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o fictitious_a one_o which_o the_o pope_n produce_v for_o the_o western_a empire_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n what_o be_v do_v by_o constantine_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o make_v many_o edict_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n paper_n will_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o his_o successor_n think_v himself_o not_o at_o all_o oblige_v by_o his_o edict_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o constantius_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v from_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o julian_n soldier_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o christian_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n invective_n 1._o p._n 75._o and_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v be_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o bind_v up_o to_o their_o subject_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o those_o emperor_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o the_o subject_n leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o defend_v and_o obey_v their_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o their_o subject_n for_o upon_o the_o people_n change_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v when_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n they_o may_v have_v resist_v their_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n as_o mr._n hunt_n affirm_v they_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n but_o what_o religion_n can_v the_o christian_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n when_o constantius_n nothing_o regard_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o frequent_a edict_n establish_v the_o arian_n religion_n and_o suppress_v the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v already_o show_v beside_o there_o be_v urbes_fw-la liberae_fw-la not_o only_o free_a city_n but_o free_a nation_n under_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o hold_v inviolable_a of_o this_o nature_n josephus_n l._n 16._o c._n 4._o of_o his_o antiquity_n observe_v the_o asian_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v who_o have_v jus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a of_o liberty_n and_o legal_a privilege_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o those_o church_n ever_o plead_v their_o privilege_n or_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o emperor_n edict_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o may_v have_v plead_v exemption_n from_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n the_o child_n as_o he_o say_v be_v free_a yet_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o and_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n the_o weight_n of_o these_o and_o those_o other_o argument_n which_o follow_v will_v i_o doubt_v not_o sink_v that_o triumphant_a arch_n which_o our_o author_n have_v raise_v into_o those_o quicksand_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o erect_v a_o last_a pillar_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o such_o firm_a and_o impregnable_a ground_n as_o shall_v continue_v against_o all_o the_o impetuous_a but_o impotent_a blast_n of_o this_o boreas_n it_o have_v be_v account_v a_o good_a method_n for_o refute_v of_o error_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o original_n be_v it_o know_v then_o to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o author_n have_v bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v among_o any_o christian_n until_o popery_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lierh_n scandalize_v and_o even_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o allow_v of_o and_o practise_v that_o intolerable_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n that_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n hunt_n have_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o the_o jesuit_n john_n milton_n and_o other_o regicide_n have_v do_v that_o john_n milton_n etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o same_o principle_n from_o mr._n burton_n mr._n burrough_n bridge_n marshal_n and_o other_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a unnatural_a war_n against_o charles_n the_o first_o that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v another_o war_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o their_o present_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o blind_v their_o design_n by_o prepare_v only_o to_o exclude_v a_o popish_a successor_n yet_o it_o be_v beyond_o denial_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n be_v level_v against_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o the_o show_n of_o authority_n recommend_v the_o assassination_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o mr._n hunt_n original_a far_o exceed_v the_o transcript_n in_o such_o impious_a design_n if_o this_o character_n be_v not_o black_a enough_o let_v he_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v only_o subscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o julian_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n hunt_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o you_o have_v all_o in_o two_o word_n as_o for_o mr._n hunt_n if_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o more_o direct_a treason_n than_o those_o for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v indite_v a_o great_a person_n no_o less_o than_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n of_o treason_n in_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o paragraph_n p._n
in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n to_o assist_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n in_o king_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o most_o unaccountable_a prerogative_n that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o no_o parliament_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v give_v up_o our_o ancient_a government_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n to_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n give_v he_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o extirpate_v god_n true_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o by_o law_n and_o to_o evacuate_v our_o government_n by_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n then_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n have_v almost_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o tell_v the_o nation_n these_o falsehood_n he_o thus_o enlarge_v himself_o p._n 2._o that_o just_o now_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dread_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n some_o of_o our_o clergy_n be_v illuminate_v into_o a_o mystery_n that_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n not_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o absolute_a will_n be_v rebellious_a and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o establishment_n against_o which_o no_o usage_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o in_o abatement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o all_o right_n be_v ambulatorie_a and_o depend_v for_o their_o continuance_n on_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o though_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v here_o by_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o have_v acquire_v civil_a right_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n these_o man_n yet_o speak_v say_v our_o lawyer_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v the_o right_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n back_o again_o into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o be_v persecute_v and_o design_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o her_o legal_a immunity_n and_o defensative_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o deplorable_a helpless_a condition_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o neglect_v all_o the_o provision_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v make_v for_o their_o protection_n nay_o by_o this_o their_o new_a hypothesis_n they_o put_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n when_o he_o please_v at_o once_o by_o a_o single_a indisputable_a and_o irresistible_a decree_n to_o destroy_v our_o religion_n and_o government_n that_o they_o believe_v no_o plot_n but_o a_o presbyterian_a plot_n for_o of_o they_o they_o believe_v all_o ill_a and_o call_v who_o they_o please_v by_o that_o hate_a name_n and_o bold_o avow_v that_o popery_n be_v more_o eligible_a than_o presbytery_n for_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a revenue_n and_o more_o authority_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o layman_n a_o heavy_a charge_n this_o say_v mr._n hunt_n p._n 4._o if_o true_a but_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v imputable_a but_o to_o a_o few_o though_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o many_o too_o many_o be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n now_o our_o lawyer_n can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v on_o he_o who_o have_v divulge_v these_o slander_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o they_o though_o he_o pretend_v they_o be_v object_v by_o other_o and_o all_o the_o conform_v clergy_n be_v cast_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o these_o unsufferable_a crime_n if_o mr._n hunt_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v single_v out_o such_o criminal_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o condign_a punishment_n there_o be_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o free_v the_o church_n and_o state_n from_o such_o pest_n a_o judas_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o a_o jonah_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n to_o have_v they_o discover_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o the_o storm_n which_o threaten_v their_o common_a destruction_n may_v be_v allay_v especial_o when_o as_o mr._n hunt_n say_v they_o come_v often_o under_o observation_n frequent_a public_a house_n and_o talk_v loud_a he_o that_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o power_n seek_v to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la but_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o mr._n hunt_v design_n to_o do_v the_o church_n such_o a_o real_a service_n as_o to_o free_v she_o from_o such_o miscreant_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o whole_a clergy_n under_o the_o same_o defamation_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n to_o this_o end_n instead_o of_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o such_o he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n as_o 1._o be_v such_o as_o may_v choke_v the_o constancy_n resolution_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o churchman_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o indeed_o make_v up_o the_o most_o modern_a project_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o popish_a plot._n and_o 4._o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n than_o the_o traditores_fw-la be_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o thus_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n he_o this_o ill-natured_a lawyer_n begin_v to_o lash_v our_o good-natured_a divine_n again_o upon_o such_o scandalous_a and_o false_a suggestion_n as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o any_o way_n appear_v for_o a_o christian_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v as_o popish_o affect_v and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v have_v mr._n hunt_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n p._n 101._o what_o fine_n and_o imprisonment_n pillory_n and_o scourge_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o persecute_v the_o church_n with_o revile_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v tolerate_v it_o must_v be_v some_o large_a bribe_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n that_o thus_o engage_v our_o lawyer_n to_o support_v a_o die_a cause_n and_o to_o take_v part_n as_o well_o with_o papist_n as_o fanatic_n to_o bring_v the_o english_a reformation_n into_o contempt_n for_o what_o near_a way_n be_v there_o to_o effect_v it_o than_o first_o to_o represent_v those_o who_o he_o say_v establish_v our_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o be_v assertor_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a second_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o by_o preach_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o king_n and_o their_o absolute_a power_n that_o unnatural_a war_n be_v begin_v and_o three_o p._n 7._o that_o at_o his_o majesty_n return_n fanaticism_n have_v expire_v if_o some_o peevish_a old_a and_o stiff_a churchman_n have_v not_o study_v obstacle_n and_o some_o crafty_a statesman_n have_v not_o project_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o schism_n will_v be_v of_o great_a service_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o present_a age_n the_o clergy_n great_a and_o small_a be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n great_a friend_n to_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n such_o as_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n such_o as_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o be_v either_o accurse_a neuter_n or_o else_o wilful_a actor_n in_o draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o other_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v can_v send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o unclean_a stream_n i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o honourable_a inn_n of_o court_n from_o such_o impostor_n as_o mr._n hunt_n let_v not_o mr._n hunt_v think_v to_o hide_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o seem_a commendation_n of_o their_o office_n as_o apostolical_a when_o he_o add_v that_o religion_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o and_o when_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a art_n he_o seek_v to_o enrage_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n or_o maintenance_n who_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o
this_o recognition_n declare_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v particular_o in_o p._n 198._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n their_o appointment_n their_o constitution_n and_o creature_n in_o parliament_n do_v he_o never_o read_v what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la he_o say_v if_o a_o kingdom_n descend_v by_o succession_n a_o act_n of_o alienation_n be_v in_o itself_o null_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o s_o 9_o which_o agree_v with_o what_o bishop_n sanderson_n deliver_v before_o and_o mr._n hunt_v himself_o say_v grotius_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o witness_n and_o if_o you_o add_v the_o bishop_n i_o think_v they_o of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o hundred_o in_o quâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la civitate_fw-la catilina_n arbitraris_fw-la te_fw-la vivere_fw-la say_v cicero_n you_o that_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o such_o as_o write_v for_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o banish_v themselves_o or_o prove_v felo_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la consider_v i_o pray_v under_o what_o government_n you_o be_v and_o though_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o magistrate_n wrath_n yet_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v solicitous_a 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o which_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o obnoxious_a i_o have_v but_o one_o remark_n more_o on_o mr._n hunt_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v consult_v another_o famous_a author_n one_o mr._n thomas_n white_a who_o be_v a_o romish_a emissary_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o continue_v our_o distraction_n this_o man_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n and_o his_o motto_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la whereof_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o genuine_a sense_n already_o now_o among_o many_o other_o note_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n hunt_v from_o this_o jesuitical_a writer_n p._n 158._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o divine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o nonresistance_n up_o step_v the_o divine_a say_v he_o to_o preach_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o king_n no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o guerdon_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o p._n 159._o they_o will_v speak_v reason_n too_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v high_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o that_o whoever_o be_v in_o power_n receive_v his_o right_n from_o he_o that_o obedience_n consist_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o conclude_v that_o his_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v till_o god_n take_v away_o the_o obligation_n i._n e._n till_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v himself_o release_v the_o right_n beside_o p._n 160._o they_o allege_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a command_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n to_o david_n from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o no_o time_n can_v make_v void_a the_o right_n of_o a_o king_n once_o give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o mark_v what_o mr._n white_a say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o this_o weak_a way_n of_o allege_v scripture_n be_v that_o when_o they_o read_v that_o god_n command_v or_o do_v this_o they_o look_v not_o into_o nature_n to_o know_v what_o this_o command_v or_o do_v be_v but_o present_o imagine_v god_n command_v it_o by_o express_v and_o direct_a word_n and_o do_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a position_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o in_o nature_n the_o command_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a light_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o mankind_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o god_n do_v a_o thing_n be_v many_o time_n only_a the_o course_n of_o natural_a second_o cause_n to_o which_o because_o god_n give_v the_o direction_n and_o motion_n he_o both_o do_v and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o kingly_a government_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o resist_v and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v mr._n hunt_v deliver_v this_o black_a invention_n of_o mr._n white_a p._n 144._o the_o nature_n of_o government_n and_o its_o original_a have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o man_n that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o grammar-divines_a that_o without_o contemplate_v god_n attribute_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o moral_a precept_n have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o infer_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a institution_n but_o of_o divine_a appointment_n because_o they_o find_v it_o there_o write_v that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v imagine_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n command_v or_o do_v this_o that_o god_n command_v it_o by_o express_a word_n or_o do_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a position_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o in_o nature_n his_o command_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a light_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o mankind_n likewise_o god_n do_v a_o thing_n be_v only_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n to_o which_o because_o god_n give_v direction_n and_o motion_n he_o do_v both_o and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v likewise_o god_n do_v a_o thing_n be_v only_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n to_o which_o because_o god_n give_v the_o direction_n or_o motion_n he_o do_v both_o and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v all_o this_o be_v verbatim_o mr._n white_a so_o be_v his_o raillery_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n to_o bring_v a_o odium_n on_o divine_n that_o will_v prove_v government_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n white_n call_v they_o grammar-divines_a verbal_a and_o windblown_a divine_n p._n 162._o and_o mr._n hunt_n call_v they_o man_n that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o grammar-divines_a who_o say_v mr._n white_n without_o logic_n philosophy_n or_o morality_n undertake_v to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n who_o say_v mr._n hunt_n without_o contemplate_v god_n attribute_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o moral_a precept_n have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o have_v read_v a_o defiance_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o read_v the_o like_a against_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n also_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a tradition_n and_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o jesuit_n yet_o a_o true_a protestant_n shall_v abhor_v it_o the_o man_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o ungrateful_a bishop_n any_o right_n that_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n right_a or_o wrong_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o young_a sort_n only_o coxcomb_n yet_o his_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a clergy_n into_o contempt_n but_o any_o young_a divine_a may_v draw_v such_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n as_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n 1._o that_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o mr._n white_a and_o mr._n hunt_v consent_n 2._o that_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o divine_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n 3._o that_o providence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v alterable_a 5._o that_o they_o who_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v go_v on_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o prophet_n a_o sin_n which_o often_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o this_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o abuse_a clergy_n 6._o that_o have_v cast_v off_o our_o loyalty_n to_o our_o governor_n and_o their_o law_n put_v we_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 7._o that_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n and_o their_o most_o atheistical_a argument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o true_a protestant_n against_o the_o express_a
take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n which_o like_o precious_a ointment_n i_o hope_v will_v send_v forth_o the_o better_a savour_n for_o be_v thus_o chafe_a alas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o very_a dolt_n but_o that_o we_o know_v such_o little_a art_n to_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o every_o sycophant_n and_o tale-bearer_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o disgrace_v a_o person_n use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o mr._n hunt_n do_v towards_o the_o clergy_n first_o to_o invent_v then_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o aggravate_v their_o suppose_a fault_n or_o personal_a infirmity_n as_o pretend_a friend_n for_o thus_o they_o insinuate_v do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o person_n and_o do_v you_o hear_v nothing_o concern_v he_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a report_n that_o he_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o evil_a thing_n as_o will_v ruin_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o deny_v i_o be_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o gross_a miscarriage_n he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a way_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n of_o benefit_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o he_o have_v abuse_v they_o and_o outlive_v they_o all_o and_o his_o high_a place_n and_o call_v do_v but_o discover_v his_o nakedness_n the_o more_o and_o will_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o my_o belief_n that_o a_o person_n that_o know_v and_o profess_v better_a thing_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o i_o be_v but_o they_o be_v too_o true_a i_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o fucus_n of_o honesty_n and_o religion_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o undeceive_v myself_o and_o hope_v other_o will_v be_v so_o too_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n if_o such_o insinuation_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o a_o vulgar_a mouth_n against_o a_o single_a person_n how_o much_o more_o vile_a be_v they_o in_o the_o print_a harangue_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o malicious_a design_n first_o to_o disgrace_n and_o then_o to_o destroy_v they_o either_o this_o gentleman_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o university_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o print_v such_o scandal_n against_o they_o if_o he_o be_v he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v never_o better_a discipline_n in_o the_o university_n never_o great_a circumspection_n use_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n than_o now_o there_o be_v and_o that_o if_o ever_o clerus_fw-la anglicanus_n est_fw-la stupor_n mundi_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o these_o oblique_a reflection_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n and_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v first_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o the_o far_o great_a number_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n integrity_n piety_n and_o loyalty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v in_o justice_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o character_n as_o the_o major_a part_n do_v deserve_v denominatio_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la majore_fw-la and_o then_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o take_v dr._n burnet_n to_o be_v who_o for_o his_o late_a write_n have_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o parliament-way_n and_o he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o present_a clergy_n god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v this_o age_n and_o church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a number_n in_o both_o the_o holy_a function_n who_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_a in_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o as_o diligent_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o miracle_n cease_v the_o humility_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n in_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o some_o that_o be_v high_o bear_v and_o yet_o have_v far_o outgo_v some_o other_o from_o who_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v raise_v they_o far_o above_o censure_n though_o perhaps_o not_o above_o envy_n and_o when_o such_o think_v not_o the_o daily_o instruct_v their_o neighbour_n a_o thing_n below_o they_o but_o do_v it_o with_o as_o constant_a a_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o earn_v their_o bread_n by_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o affable_a to_o the_o mean_a clergyman_n that_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v nice_o scrupulous_a about_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o large_a in_o their_o charity_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o some_o unseen_a way_n these_o thing_n must_v needs_o raise_v great_a esteem_n for_o such_o bishop_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n of_o all_o this_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o since_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o those_o bribe_n either_o of_o gratitude_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o corrupt_v man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o in_o a_o work_n that_o may_v perhaps_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v only_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o not_o also_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v so_o very_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v chief_o about_o this_o great_a city_n of_o london_n so_o many_o so_o eminent_a both_o for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o constancy_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v now_o perhaps_o bring_v to_o as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n speak_v as_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a gentleness_n of_o their_o deportment_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o quality_n that_o can_v adorn_v minister_n or_o christian_n that_o if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o man_n can_v prevail_v with_o this_o debauch_a age_n this_o one_o thing_n to_o i_o look_v more_o dismal_o than_o all_o the_o other_o affright_v symptom_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v send_v so_o many_o faithful_a teacher_n their_o labour_n be_v still_o so_o ineffectual_a if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o doctor_n speak_v partial_o let_v he_o hear_v mr._n hunt_n own_o testimony_n p._n 48._o of_o the_o postscript_n our_o age_n be_v bless_v with_o a_o clergy_n renowned_o learn_v and_o prudent_a and_o p._n 105._o he_o commend_v our_o church_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n prudence_n of_o her_o discipline_n and_o her_o commendable_a decent_a and_o intelligible_a devotion_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o who_o contradict_v it_o can_v be_v too_o sharp_o rebuke_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v conceive_v for_o these_o contradictory_n proceed_n this_o gentleman_n i_o conceive_v may_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o trial_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v his_o measure_n for_o proceed_v in_o that_o case_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o form_v article_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age._n imprimis_fw-la for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n against_o his_o parliament_n item_n for_o preach_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n item_n for_o disobey_v the_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o demolish_n of_o superstition_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o popery_n item_n for_o defend_v episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o parliament_n force_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o defeat_v the_o king_n design_n item_n for_o preach_v up_o passive_a
obedience_n when_o the_o law_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o liberty_n and_o life_n item_n for_o insufficiency_n not_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o to_o preach_v without_o book_n witness_v dr._n pocock_n bishop_n sanderson_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o for_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o charm_n such_o be_v the_o article_n by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o clergy_n be_v destroy_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a with_o such_o our_o gentleman_n be_v still_o in_o travel_n but_o i_o hope_v his_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a read_v some_o of_o those_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o such_o as_o you_o call_v young_a coxcomb_n consider_v the_o strain_n of_o piety_n and_o moderation_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o industry_n and_o acquire_v knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v find_v so_o little_a hope_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o that_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n enough_o not_o to_o believe_v yourself_o let_v he_o talk_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o pagan_n this_o which_o our_o author_n promote_v exceed_v they_o all_o other_o do_v but_o occidere_fw-la episcopos_fw-la this_o man_n seek_v occidere_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o plead_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o contrive_v how_o to_o prey_v upon_o they_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o insinuation_n which_o he_o quote_v from_o grotius_n to_o gain_v it_o some_o authority_n have_v bankrupt_v his_o own_o verso_fw-it in_fw-it morem_fw-la abusu_fw-la intermitti_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infrequens_fw-la p._n 13._o of_o preface_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n nomen_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la eorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la quibus_fw-la obtigerat_fw-la omnem_fw-la svi_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la &_o in_o odium_fw-la venerat_fw-la plebis_fw-la i_o great_o wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o against_o sacrilege_n p._n 103._o he_o that_o design_n contrive_v or_o consent_v to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o any_o of_o her_o endowment_n may_v a_o secret_a curse_n waste_v his_o substance_n let_v his_o child_n be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n in_o desolate_a place_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n mr._n humphries_n project_n for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o bishop_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o several_a faction_n presbyterian_a independent_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n to_o preside_v over_o those_o party_n it_o remember_v i_o of_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n hunt_n p._n 90._o of_o his_o postscript_n where_o he_o demand_v thus_o will_v it_o be_v any_o prejudice_n that_o the_o number_n of_o her_o bishop_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o other_o trade_n fail_v mr._n hunt_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n humphries_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v lay_v by_o as_o he_o intimate_v and_o then_o some_o lay-superintendents_a may_v succeed_v and_o enjoy_v their_o honour_n and_o revenue_n therefore_o to_o his_o curse_n i_o shall_v add_v my_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o levi_n deut._n 33.11_o bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o second_o head_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o late_a unnatural_a war_n p._n 6._o it_o be_v difficult_a he_o say_v to_o tell_v how_o that_o late_a unhappy_a war_n begin_v or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o issue_v so_o tragical_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o case_n he_o enter_v his_o caution_n p._n 50._o i_o will_v not_o be_v perverse_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n as_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v our_o late_a war_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la p._n 102._o he_o say_v that_o war_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a if_o the_o churchman_n have_v not_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o monarchy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o make_v the_o king_n absolute_a this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o king_n as_o if_o that_o glorious_a prince_n intend_v tyranny_n but_o that_o good_a prince_n be_v far_o from_o any_o design_n of_o rule_v by_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n he_o have_v no_o army_n nor_o money_n to_o raise_v one_o but_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o man_n his_o father_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o expensive_a war_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n which_o exhaust_v all_o the_o exchequer_n and_o reduce_v the_o royal_a family_n to_o great_a necessity_n and_o then_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o promise_a supply_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o precarious_a way_n of_o subsist_v and_o to_o stretch_v his_o prerogative_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o will_v have_v part_v with_o the_o half_a of_o his_o power_n and_o prerogative_n as_o he_o often_o offer_v to_o have_v preserve_v or_o restore_v peace_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o battle_n but_o be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o those_o day_n which_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n than_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o king_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n then_o preach_v and_o print_v under_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mr._n marshal_n burton_n etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o the_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o they_o give_v so_o they_o may_v recall_v it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n you_o know_v who_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o certain_a preface_n that_o government_n be_v the_o perfect_a creature_n of_o man_n in_o society_n make_v by_o pact_n and_o consent_n and_o not_o othorwise_o most_o certain_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o ordainable_a by_o the_o whole_a community_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 38._o of_o preface_n to_o what_o tend_v this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o two_o house_n when_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o his_o person_n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a order_n and_o to_o be_v stube_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n that_o the_o king_n court_n and_o bishop_n be_v design_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n that_o our_o liturgy_n be_v but_o the_o mass-book_n translate_v these_o doctrine_n with_o such_o remonstrance_n vote_n and_o ordinance_n begin_v that_o unhappy_a war_n the_o association_n make_v in_o city_n and_o country_n seizing_z the_o fort_n and_o magazine_n and_o royal_a navy_n and_o answer_v all_o his_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o reproach_n of_o his_o male-administrations_a this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o english_a loyalty_n when_o they_o send_v out_o army_n to_o fight_v he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o prisoner_n and_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n they_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o mr._n hunt_n his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n still_o such_o as_o these_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n though_o most_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o too_o many_o beside_o our_o two_o author_n p._n 20._o pref._n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o unexpiable_a murder_n of_o our_o late_a excellent_a king_n upon_o presbytery_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v and_o p._n 21._o sure_o this_o gentleman_n have_v read_v very_o little_a or_o dissemble_v very_o much_o mr._n cambden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o project_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o geneva-discipline_n here_o in_o england_n what_o trouble_v they_o occasion_v to_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o deserve_a punishment_n some_o of_o they_o receive_v as_o penry_n and_o vdal_n